This is a modern-English version of Meet Mr Mulliner, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Meet Mr Mulliner

P. G. WODEHOUSE

PENGUIN BOOKS

Penguin Books

Penguin Books Ltd, 27 Wrights Lane, London W8 5TZ
(Publishing and Editorial)

Penguin Books Ltd, 27 Wrights Lane, London W8 5TZ
(Publishing and Editorial)

and Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England
(Distribution and Warehouse)

Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England
(Distribution and Warehouse)

Viking Penguin Inc., 40 West 23rd Street, New York, New York 10010, USA

Viking Penguin Inc., 40 West 23rd Street, New York, NY 10010, USA

Penguin Books Australia Ltd, Ringwood, Victoria, Australia

Penguin Books Australia Ltd, Ringwood, Victoria, Australia

Penguin Books Canada Ltd, 2801 John Street, Markham, Ontario,
Canada L3R 1B4

Penguin Books Canada Ltd, 2801 John Street, Markham, Ontario,
Canada L3R 1B4

Penguin Books (NZ) Ltd, 182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New Zealand

Penguin Books (NZ) Ltd, 182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New Zealand

First published by Herbert Jenkins 1927
Published in Penguin Books 1962
Reprinted 1967, 1975, 1981, 1984, 1985, 1988

First published by Herbert Jenkins 1927
Published in Penguin Books 1962
Reprinted 1967, 1975, 1981, 1984, 1985, 1988

Copyright 1927 by P. G. Wodehouse
All rights reserved

Copyright 1927 by P. G. Wodehouse
All rights reserved

Printed and bound in Great Britain by
Cox & Wyman Ltd, Reading
Set in Monotype Garamond

Printed and bound in Great Britain by
Cox & Wyman Ltd, Reading
Set in Monotype Garamond

Except in the United States of America, this book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, re-sold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition including this condition being imposed on the subsequent purchaser.

Except in the United States of America, this book is sold with the condition that it cannot be lent, resold, rented out, or otherwise distributed without the publisher's prior consent, in any form of binding or cover other than the one in which it is published, and that similar conditions, including this one, must be imposed on any subsequent buyer.


TO THE
EARL OF OXFORD AND
ASQUITH

TO THE
EARL OF OXFORD AND
ASQUITH


CONTENTS

1.THE TRUTH ABOUT GEORGE
2.A SLICE OF LIFE
3.MULLINER'S BUCK-U-UPPO
4.THE BISHOP'S MOVE
5.CAME THE DAWN
6.THE STORY OF WILLIAM
7.PORTRAIT OF A DISCIPLINARIAN
8.THE ROMANCE OF A BULB-SQUEEZER
9.HONEYSUCKLE COTTAGE

1

THE TRUTH ABOUT GEORGE

Two men were sitting in the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest as I entered it; and one of them, I gathered from his low, excited voice and wide gestures, was telling the other a story. I could hear nothing but an occasional 'Biggest I ever saw in my life!' and 'Fully as large as that!' but in such a place it was not difficult to imagine the rest; and when the second man, catching my eye, winked at me with a sort of humorous misery, I smiled sympathetically back at him.

Two guys were sitting in the bar of the Anglers' Rest when I walked in; and one of them, from his low, excited voice and big gestures, was telling the other a story. I could only catch bits like 'Biggest I ever saw in my life!' and 'Fully as large as that!' but in a place like this, it wasn't hard to guess the rest; and when the second guy, noticing me, winked with a kind of funny sadness, I smiled back at him sympathetically.

The action had the effect of establishing a bond between us; and when the story-teller finished his tale and left, he came over to my table as if answering a formal invitation.

The action created a connection between us; and when the storyteller wrapped up his tale and left, he approached my table as if responding to a formal invitation.

'Dreadful liars some men are,' he said genially.

"Dreadful liars some men are," he said cheerfully.

'Fishermen,' I suggested, 'are traditionally careless of the truth.'

'Fishermen,' I suggested, 'are usually careless with the truth.'

'He wasn't a fisherman,' said my companion. 'That was our local doctor. He was telling me about his latest case of dropsy. Besides'—he tapped me earnestly on the knee—'you must not fall into the popular error about fishermen. Tradition has maligned them. I am a fisherman myself, and I have never told a lie in my life.'

'He wasn't a fisherman,' my companion said. 'That was our local doctor. He was telling me about his latest case of dropsy. Besides'—he tapped me seriously on the knee—'you must not fall for the common misconception about fishermen. Tradition has done them wrong. I'm a fisherman myself, and I've never lied in my life.'

I could well believe it. He was a short, stout, comfortable man of middle age, and the thing that struck me first about him was the extraordinary childlike candour of his eyes. They were large and round and honest. I would have bought oil stock from him without a tremor.

I could totally believe it. He was a short, plump, easygoing guy in his middle age, and the first thing that caught my attention about him was the amazing childlike openness in his eyes. They were big, round, and sincere. I would have bought oil stock from him without a second thought.

The door leading into the white dusty road opened, and a small man with rimless pince-nez and an anxious expression shot in like a rabbit and had consumed a gin and ginger-beer almost before we knew he was there. Having thus refreshed himself, he stood looking at us, seemingly ill at ease.

The door to the white dusty road swung open, and a small man with rimless glasses and a worried look rushed in like a rabbit, downing a gin and ginger beer almost before we realized he was there. After refreshing himself, he stood there looking at us, seemingly uncomfortable.

'N-n-n-n-n-n—' he said.

'N-n-n-n-n-n—' he said.

We looked at him inquiringly.

We looked at him questioningly.

'N-n-n-n-n-n-ice d-d-d-d—'

'N-n-n-n-n-n-ice d-d-d-d—'

His nerve appeared to fail him, and he vanished as abruptly as he had come.

His courage seemed to fail him, and he disappeared as suddenly as he had arrived.

'I think he was leading up to telling us that it was a nice day,' hazarded my companion.

"I think he was about to say that it was a nice day," my companion guessed.

'It must be very embarrassing,' I said, 'for a man with such a painful impediment in his speech to open conversation with strangers.'

'It must be really awkward,' I said, 'for someone with such a difficult speech issue to start talking to strangers.'

'Probably trying to cure himself. Like my nephew George. Have I ever told you about my nephew George?'

'Probably trying to heal himself. Like my nephew George. Have I ever mentioned my nephew George?'

I reminded him that we had only just met, and that this was the first time I had learned that he had a nephew George.

I reminded him that we had only just met and that this was the first time I learned he had a nephew named George.

'Young George Mulliner. My name is Mulliner. I will tell you about George's case—in many ways a rather remarkable one.'

'Young George Mulliner. My name is Mulliner. I’m going to tell you about George's situation—in many ways, it's quite remarkable.'


My nephew George (said Mr Mulliner) was as nice a young fellow as you would ever wish to meet, but from childhood up he had been cursed with a terrible stammer. If he had had to earn his living, he would undoubtedly have found this affliction a great handicap, but fortunately his father had left him a comfortable income; and George spent a not unhappy life, residing in the village where he had been born and passing his days in the usual country sports and his evenings in doing cross-word puzzles. By the time he was thirty he knew more about Eli, the prophet, Ra, the Sun God, and the bird Emu than anybody else in the county except Susan Blake, the vicar's daughter, who had also taken up the solving of cross-word puzzles and was the first girl in Worcestershire to find out the meaning of 'stearine' and 'crepuscular'.

My nephew George (Mr. Mulliner said) was as great a guy as you'd ever want to meet, but since childhood, he had a horrible stutter. If he had to support himself, this would have definitely been a major obstacle, but luckily, his father had left him a good income; so George led a pretty content life, living in the village where he was born and spending his days enjoying typical country activities and his evenings working on crossword puzzles. By the time he turned thirty, he knew more about Eli the prophet, Ra the Sun God, and the emu than anyone else in the county except Susan Blake, the vicar's daughter, who also took up crossword puzzles and was the first girl in Worcestershire to figure out the meanings of "stearine" and "crepuscular."

It was his association with Miss Blake that first turned George's thoughts to a serious endeavour to cure himself of his stammer. Naturally, with this hobby in common, the young people saw a great deal of one another: for George was always looking in at the vicarage to ask her if she knew a word of seven letters meaning 'appertaining to the profession of plumbing', and Susan was just as constant a caller at George's cosy little cottage, being frequently stumped, as girls will be, by words of eight letters signifying 'largely used in the manufacture of poppet-valves'. The consequence was that one evening, just after she had helped him out of a tight place with the word 'disestablishmentarianism', the boy suddenly awoke to the truth and realized that she was all the world to him—or, as he put it to himself from force of habit, precious, beloved, darling, much-loved, highly esteemed or valued.

It was his relationship with Miss Blake that first made George seriously consider doing something about his stutter. Naturally, with this shared interest, the two young people spent a lot of time together: George was always stopping by the vicarage to ask her if she knew a seven-letter word meaning 'related to the plumbing profession,' and Susan was just as regular a visitor at George's cozy little cottage, often stuck, as girls can be, on eight-letter words that mean 'commonly used in the production of poppet valves.' As a result, one evening, just after she had helped him out with the word 'disestablishmentarianism,' he suddenly realized the truth—that she meant everything to him—or, as he put it to himself out of habit, precious, beloved, darling, much-loved, highly esteemed or valued.

And yet, every time he tried to tell her so, he could get no further than a sibilant gurgle which was no more practical use than a hiccup.

And yet, every time he tried to tell her, he could only manage a hissing gurgle that was just as useless as a hiccup.

Something obviously had to be done, and George went to London to see a specialist.

Something clearly had to be done, so George went to London to see a specialist.

'Yes?' said the specialist.

"Yes?" said the expert.

'I-I-I-I-I-I-I—' said George.

'I-I-I-I-I-I-I—' said George.

'You were saying—?'

"You were saying—?"

'Woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo—'

'Woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo—'

'Sing it,' said the specialist.

"Sing it," said the expert.

'S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s—?' said George, puzzled.

'S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s—?' George said, puzzled.

The specialist explained. He was a kindly man with moth-eaten whiskers and an eye like a meditative cod-fish.

The specialist explained. He was a gentle man with tattered whiskers and an eye like a thoughtful codfish.

'Many people,' he said, 'who are unable to articulate clearly in ordinary speech find themselves lucid and bell-like when they burst into song.'

'Many people,' he said, 'who struggle to express themselves clearly in everyday conversation become clear and resonant when they start singing.'

It seemed a good idea to George. He thought for a moment; then threw his head back, shut his eyes, and let it go in a musical baritone.

It felt like a good idea to George. He paused for a moment, then threw his head back, closed his eyes, and let it out in a smooth, deep voice.

'I love a lassie, a bonny, bonny lassie,' sang George. 'She's as pure as the lily in the dell.'

'I love a girl, a beautiful, beautiful girl,' sang George. 'She's as pure as the lily in the valley.'

'No doubt,' said the specialist, wincing a little.

'No doubt,' said the specialist, flinching slightly.

'She's as sweet as the heather, the bonny purple heather—Susan, my Worcestershire bluebell.'

'She's as sweet as the heather, the lovely purple heather—Susan, my Worcestershire bluebell.'

'Ah!' said the specialist. 'Sounds a nice girl. Is this she?' he asked, adjusting his glasses and peering at the photograph which George had extracted from the interior of the left side of his under-vest.

'Ah!' said the specialist. 'She sounds like a nice girl. Is this her?' he asked, adjusting his glasses and looking closely at the photograph that George had taken from the inside of his left under-vest.

George nodded, and drew in breath.

George nodded and took a deep breath.

'Yes, sir,' he carolled, 'that's my baby. No, sir, don't mean maybe. Yes, sir, that's my baby now. And, by the way, by the way, when I meet that preacher I shall say—"Yes, sir, that's my—"'

'Yes, sir,' he sang, 'that's my baby. No, sir, I don't mean maybe. Yes, sir, that's my baby now. And, by the way, when I meet that preacher, I’ll say—"Yes, sir, that's my—"'

'Quite,' said the specialist, hurriedly. He had a sensitive ear. 'Quite, quite.'

'Right,' said the specialist quickly. He had a keen ear. 'Right, right.'

'If you knew Susie like I know Susie,' George was beginning, but the other stopped him.

'If you knew Susie like I know Susie,' George started, but the other cut him off.

'Quite. Exactly. I shouldn't wonder. And now,' said the specialist, 'what precisely is the trouble? No,' he added, hastily, as George inflated his lungs, 'don't sing it. Write the particulars on this piece of paper.'

'Right. Exactly. I wouldn't be surprised. And now,' said the specialist, 'what exactly is the issue? No,' he added quickly, as George took a deep breath, 'don't sing it. Just write the details on this piece of paper.'

George did so.

George did it.

'H'm!' said the specialist, examining the screed. 'You wish to woo, court, and become betrothed, engaged, affianced to this girl, but you find yourself unable, incapable, incompetent, impotent, and powerless. Every time you attempt it, your vocal cords fail, fall short, are insufficient, wanting, deficient, and go blooey.'

'H'm!' said the specialist, looking over the report. 'You want to date, pursue, and get engaged to this girl, but you feel unable, incompetent, and powerless. Every time you try, your voice gives out and doesn't work.'

George nodded.

George agreed.

'A not unusual case. I have had to deal with this sort of thing before. The effect of love on the vocal cords of even a normally eloquent subject is frequently deleterious. As regards the habitual stammerer, tests have shown that in ninety-seven point five six nine recurring of cases the divine passion reduces him to a condition where he sounds like a soda-water siphon trying to recite Gunga Din. There is only one cure.'

'A not unusual case. I've dealt with this kind of thing before. The effect of love on the vocal cords of even someone who usually speaks well is often harmful. For someone who usually stutters, tests have shown that in ninety-seven point five six nine recurring of cases, the power of love reduces them to a state where they sound like a soda-water siphon trying to recite Gunga Din. There’s only one cure.'

'W-w-w-w-w—?' asked George.

"W-what—?" asked George.

'I will tell you. Stammering,' proceeded the specialist, putting the tips of his fingers together and eyeing George benevolently, 'is mainly mental and is caused by shyness, which is caused by the inferiority complex, which in its turn is caused by suppressed desires or introverted inhibitions or something. The advice I give to all young men who come in here behaving like soda-water siphons is to go out and make a point of speaking to at least three perfect strangers every day. Engage these strangers in conversation, persevering no matter how priceless a chump you may feel, and before many weeks are out you will find that the little daily dose has had its effect. Shyness will wear off, and with it the stammer.'

'I’ll tell you. Stammering,' the specialist continued, placing his fingertips together and looking at George kindly, 'is mostly a mental issue caused by shyness, which comes from feeling inferior, which in turn is due to repressed desires or introverted tendencies or something. My advice to all young men who come in here acting like soda-water siphons is to go out and make it a point to talk to at least three complete strangers every day. Strike up a conversation with these strangers, pushing through no matter how foolish you might feel, and within a few weeks, you'll see that this daily practice has made a difference. Your shyness will fade, and along with it, the stammer.'

And, having requested the young man—in a voice of the clearest timbre, free from all trace of impediment—to hand over a fee of five guineas, the specialist sent George out into the world.

And, after asking the young man—in a perfectly clear voice, without any hint of a stutter—to pay a fee of five guineas, the specialist sent George out into the world.


The more George thought about the advice he had been given, the less he liked it. He shivered in the cab that took him to the station to catch the train back to East Wobsley. Like all shy young men, he had never hitherto looked upon himself as shy—preferring to attribute his distaste for the society of his fellows to some subtle rareness of soul. But now that the thing had been put squarely up to him, he was compelled to realize that in all essentials he was a perfect rabbit. The thought of accosting perfect strangers and forcing his conversation upon them sickened him.

The more George thought about the advice he’d received, the less he liked it. He shivered in the cab on his way to the station to catch the train back to East Wobsley. Like all shy young guys, he had never really seen himself as shy—preferring to think that his dislike for socializing with others was something special about his character. But now that the issue had been directly pointed out to him, he had to face the fact that, in every way that mattered, he was just a total coward. The idea of approaching complete strangers and forcing a conversation with them made him feel sick.

But no Mulliner has ever shirked an unpleasant duty. As he reached the platform and strode along it to the train, his teeth were set, his eyes shone with an almost fanatical light of determination, and he intended before his journey was over to conduct three heart-to-heart chats if he had to sing every bar of them.

But no Mulliner has ever backed down from an unpleasant task. As he reached the platform and walked along it to the train, his teeth were clenched, his eyes sparkled with an almost fanatical determination, and he planned to have three honest conversations before his journey was over, even if he had to go through every single detail.

The compartment into which he had made his way was empty at the moment, but just before the train started a very large, fierce-looking man got in. George would have preferred somebody a little less formidable for his first subject, but he braced himself and bent forward. And, as he did so, the man spoke.

The compartment he entered was empty for the time being, but just before the train took off, a huge, intimidating man got in. George would have rather had someone a bit less intimidating for his first subject, but he gathered his courage and leaned forward. And as he did, the man spoke.

'The wur-wur-wur-wur-weather', he said, 'sus-sus-seems to be ter-ter-taking a tur-tur-turn for the ber-ber-better, der-doesn't it?'

'The weather', he said, 'seems to be taking a turn for the better, doesn't it?'

George sank back as if he had been hit between the eyes. The train had moved out of the dimness of the station by now, and the sun was shining brightly on the speaker, illuminating his knobbly shoulders, his craggy jaw, and, above all, the shockingly choleric look in his eyes. The reply 'Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-yes' to such a man would obviously be madness.

George sank back as if he had been punched in the face. The train had left the dimness of the station by now, and the sun was shining brightly on the speaker, highlighting his knobby shoulders, his rugged jaw, and, most of all, the startlingly angry look in his eyes. Answering 'Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-yes' to such a man would clearly be crazy.

But to abstain from speech did not seem to be much better as a policy. George's silence appeared to arouse this man's worst passions. His face had turned purple and he glared painfully.

But staying silent didn’t seem like a much better strategy. George's quietness seemed to trigger the worst emotions in this man. His face had turned purple, and he glared with discomfort.

'I uk-uk-asked you a sus-sus-civil quk-quk-quk,' he said, irascibly. 'Are you d-d-d-d-deaf?'

'I asked you a pretty simple question,' he said irritably. 'Are you deaf?'

All we Mulliners have been noted for our presence of mind. To open his mouth, point to his tonsils, and utter a strangled gurgle was with George the work of a moment.

All of us Mulliners are known for our quick thinking. For George, opening his mouth, pointing to his tonsils, and making a strangled gurgle was something he could do in an instant.

The tension relaxed. The man's annoyance abated.

The tension eased. The man's irritation faded.

'D-d-d-dumb?' he said, commiseratingly. 'I beg your p-p-p-p-pup. I t-t-trust I have not caused you p-p-p-p-pup. It m-must be tut-tut-tut-tut-tut not to be able to sus-sus-speak fuf-fuf-fuf-fuf-fluently.'

'D-d-d-dumb?' he said sympathetically. 'I apologize for any offense. I hope I haven't upset you. It must be really frustrating not to be able to speak fluently.'

He then buried himself in his paper, and George sank back in his corner, quivering in every limb.

He then focused intently on his newspaper, and George slumped back into his corner, shaking in every limb.


To get to East Wobsley, as you doubtless know, you have to change at Ippleton and take the branch-line. By the time the train reached this junction, George's composure was somewhat restored. He deposited his belongings in a compartment of the East Wobsley train, which was waiting in a glued manner on the other side of the platform, and, finding that it would not start for some ten minutes, decided to pass the time by strolling up and down in the pleasant air.

To get to East Wobsley, as you probably know, you have to change at Ippleton and take the branch line. By the time the train reached this junction, George was feeling a bit more composed. He left his things in a compartment of the East Wobsley train, which was sitting idly on the other side of the platform, and, noticing that it wouldn’t leave for about ten minutes, decided to kill some time by walking back and forth in the nice air.

It was a lovely afternoon. The sun was gilding the platform with its rays, and a gentle breeze blew from the west. A little brook ran tinkling at the side of the road; birds were singing in the hedgerows; and through the trees could be discerned dimly the noble façade of the County Lunatic Asylum. Soothed by his surroundings, George began to feel so refreshed that he regretted that in this wayside station there was no one present whom he could engage in talk.

It was a beautiful afternoon. The sun was shining on the platform, and a light breeze was blowing from the west. A small stream was gently bubbling by the side of the road; birds were chirping in the bushes; and through the trees, the impressive facade of the County Lunatic Asylum could be seen faintly. Relaxed by his surroundings, George started to feel so invigorated that he wished there was someone at this roadside station with whom he could chat.

It was at this moment that the distinguished-looking stranger entered the platform.

It was at this moment that the well-dressed stranger walked onto the platform.

The new-comer was a man of imposing physique, simply dressed in pyjamas, brown boots, and a mackintosh. In his hand he carried a top-hat, and into this he was dipping his fingers, taking them out, and then waving them in a curious manner to right and left. He nodded so affably to George that the latter, though a little surprised at the other's costume, decided to speak. After all, he reflected, clothes do not make the man, and, judging from the other's smile, a warm heart appeared to beat beneath that orange-and-mauve striped pyjama jacket.

The newcomer was an imposing man, dressed simply in pajamas, brown boots, and a raincoat. He held a top hat in his hand, dipping his fingers into it and then waving them in a strange way to the right and left. He nodded so friendly to George that, despite being a bit surprised by the other's outfit, George decided to say something. After all, he thought, clothes don't define a person, and judging by the smile on the man's face, a kind heart seemed to be beneath that orange-and-mauve striped pajama jacket.

'N-n-n-n-nice weather,' he said.

“Nice weather,” he said.

'Glad you like it,' said the stranger. 'I ordered it specially.'

'I'm glad you like it,' said the stranger. 'I ordered it just for you.'

George was a little puzzled by this remark, but he persevered.

George was a bit confused by this comment, but he kept going.

'M-might I ask wur-wur-what you are dud-doing?'

'M-might I ask what you are doing?'

'Doing?'

'What are you up to?'

'With that her-her-her-her-hat?'

'With that her hat?'

'Oh, with this hat? I see what you mean. Just scattering largesse to the multitude,' replied the stranger, dipping his fingers once more and waving them with a generous gesture. 'Devil of a bore, but it's expected of a man in my position. The fact is,' he said, linking his arm in George's and speaking in a confidential undertone, 'I'm the Emperor of Abyssinia. That's my palace over there,' he said, pointing through the trees. 'Don't let it go any further. It's not supposed to be generally known.'

'Oh, you mean this hat? I get what you’re saying. Just throwing money around for everyone,' replied the stranger, dipping his fingers again and making a grand gesture. 'What a drag, but it's what people expect from someone like me. The truth is,' he said, linking his arm with George's and speaking in a low voice, 'I'm the Emperor of Abyssinia. That’s my palace over there,' he said, pointing through the trees. 'Keep this between us. It’s not meant to be common knowledge.'

It was with a rather sickly smile that George now endeavoured to withdraw his arm from that of his companion, but the other would have none of this aloofness. He seemed to be in complete agreement with Shakespeare's dictum that a friend, when found, should be grappled to you with hooks of steel. He held George in a vise-like grip and drew him into a recess of the platform. He looked about him, and seemed satisfied.

It was with a rather weak smile that George now tried to pull his arm away from his companion, but the other wouldn't allow any distance. He seemed to fully agree with Shakespeare’s saying that when you find a friend, you should hold on to them tightly. He kept George in a tight grip and pulled him into a corner of the platform. He looked around and seemed satisfied.

'We are alone at last,' he said.

"We're finally alone," he said.

This fact had already impressed itself with sickening clearness on the young man. There are few spots in the civilized world more deserted than the platform of a small country station. The sun shone on the smooth asphalt, on the gleaming rails, and on the machine which, in exchange for a penny placed in the slot marked 'Matches', would supply a package of wholesome butter-scotch—but on nothing else.

This fact had already hit the young man with a sickening clarity. There are few places in the civilized world more deserted than the platform of a small country station. The sun shone on the smooth asphalt, on the shining rails, and on the machine that, in exchange for a penny put in the slot marked 'Matches,' would give a package of nice butterscotch—but nothing else.

What George could have done with at the moment was a posse of police armed with stout clubs, and there was not even a dog in sight.

What George really needed at that moment was a group of police with strong clubs, and there wasn't even a dog around.

'I've been wanting to talk to you for a long time,' said the stranger, genially.

"I've been wanting to talk to you for a while," said the stranger, kindly.

'Huh-huh-have you?' said George.

"Have you?" said George.

'Yes. I want your opinion of human sacrifices.'

'Yes. I want to hear your thoughts on human sacrifices.'

George said he didn't like them.

George said he didn't like them.

'Why not?' asked the other, surprised.

'Why not?' asked the other, surprised.

George said it was hard to explain. He just didn't.

George said it was difficult to explain. He just didn’t.

'Well, I think you're wrong,' said the Emperor. 'I know there's a school of thought growing up that holds your views, but I disapprove of it. I hate all this modern advanced thought. Human sacrifices have always been good enough for the Emperors of Abyssinia, and they're good enough for me. Kindly step in here, if you please.'

'Well, I think you're mistaken,' said the Emperor. 'I know there's a growing school of thought that supports your views, but I don't agree with it. I dislike all this modern advanced thinking. Human sacrifices have always been good enough for the Emperors of Abyssinia, and they're good enough for me. Please step in here, if you would.'

He indicated the lamp-and-mop room, at which they had now arrived. It was a dark and sinister apartment, smelling strongly of oil and porters, and was probably the last place on earth in which George would have wished to be closeted with a man of such peculiar views. He shrank back.

He pointed to the lamp-and-mop room, where they had just arrived. It was a dark and creepy space, with a strong smell of oil and workers, and it was probably the last place on earth where George would want to be alone with a guy who had such strange ideas. He recoiled.

'You go in first,' he said.

'You go in first,' he said.

'No larks,' said the other, suspiciously.

'No larks,' the other replied, warily.

'L-l-l-l-larks?'

'L-l-l-l-larks?'

'Yes. No pushing a fellow in and locking the door and squirting water at him through the window. I've had that happen to me before.'

'Yes. No shoving someone inside and locking the door and spraying them with water through the window. I've been through that before.'

'Sus-certainly not.'

'Sus, definitely not.'

'Right!' said the Emperor. 'You're a gentleman and I'm a gentleman. Both gentlemen. Have you a knife, by the way? We shall need a knife.'

'Right!' said the Emperor. 'You're a gentleman and I'm a gentleman. Both gentlemen. Do you have a knife, by the way? We’re going to need one.'

'No. No knife.'

'No. No knife.'

'Ah, well,' said the Emperor, 'then we'll have to look about for something else. No doubt we shall manage somehow.'

'Oh, well,' said the Emperor, 'then we'll have to search for something else. I'm sure we'll figure it out somehow.'

And with the debonair manner which so became him, he scattered another handful of largesse and walked into the lamp-room.

And with the charming way that suited him so well, he threw another handful of generosity and walked into the lamp room.

It was not the fact that he had given his word as a gentleman that kept George from locking the door. There is probably no family on earth more nicely scrupulous as regards keeping its promises than the Mulliners, but I am compelled to admit that, had George been able to find the key, he would have locked that door without hesitation. Not being able to find the key, he had to be satisfied with banging it. This done, he leaped back and raced away down the platform. A confused noise within seemed to indicate that the Emperor had become involved with some lamps.

It wasn't that George felt obligated as a gentleman to keep the door unlocked. There’s probably no family on earth more committed to honoring their promises than the Mulliners, but I have to admit that if George had found the key, he would have locked that door without a second thought. Since he couldn't find the key, he had to settle for slamming it instead. After that, he jumped back and hurried down the platform. A chaotic sound inside suggested that the Emperor had gotten tangled up with some lamps.

George made the best of the respite. Covering the ground at a high rate of speed, he flung himself into the train and took refuge under the seat.

George made the most of the break. Moving quickly, he jumped onto the train and hid under the seat.

There he remained, quaking. At one time he thought that his uncongenial acquaintance had got upon his track, for the door of the compartment opened and a cool wind blew in upon him. Then, glancing along the floor, he perceived feminine ankles. The relief was enormous, but even in his relief George, who was the soul of modesty, did not forget his manners. He closed his eyes.

There he stayed, trembling. At one point, he thought his unpleasant acquaintance had found him, as the compartment door opened and a cool breeze swept in. Then, looking down, he noticed feminine ankles. The relief was immense, but even in his relief, George, who was extremely modest, didn’t forget his manners. He closed his eyes.

A voice spoke.

A voice said.

'Porter!'

'Thank you, waiter!'

'Yes, ma'am?'

"Yes, ma'am?"

'What was all that disturbance as I came into the station?'

'What was all that commotion when I walked into the station?'

'Patient escaped from the asylum, ma'am.'

'The patient escaped from the asylum, ma'am.'

'Good gracious!'

'Oh my gosh!'

The voice would undoubtedly have spoken further, but at this moment the train began to move. There came the sound of a body descending upon a cushioned seat, and some little time later the rustling of a paper. The train gathered speed and jolted on.

The voice probably would have said more, but just then the train started to move. You could hear someone sitting down on a cushioned seat, and some time later, there was the sound of paper rustling. The train picked up speed and jolted along.


George had never before travelled under the seat of a railway carriage; and, though he belonged to the younger generation, which is supposed to be so avid of new experiences, he had no desire to do so now. He decided to emerge, and, if possible, to emerge with the minimum of ostentation. Little as he knew of women, he was aware that as a sex they are apt to be startled by the sight of men crawling out from under the seats of compartments. He began his manoeuvres by poking out his head and surveying the terrain.

George had never traveled under the seat of a train carriage before; and even though he was part of the younger generation, which is supposed to crave new experiences, he wasn't interested in doing it now. He decided to come out, and, if possible, to do so with as little fuss as possible. As little as he knew about women, he understood that, as a group, they tend to be taken aback by the sight of men crawling out from under the seats in compartments. He started his escape by poking out his head and checking out his surroundings.

All was well. The woman, in her seat across the way, was engrossed in her paper. Moving in a series of noiseless wriggles, George extricated himself from his hiding-place and, with a twist which would have been impossible to a man not in the habit of doing Swedish exercises daily before breakfast, heaved himself into the corner seat. The woman continued reading her paper.

All was good. The woman, sitting across from him, was absorbed in her newspaper. With a series of silent movements, George freed himself from his hiding spot and, with a twist that would be impossible for someone who didn't regularly do Swedish exercises every morning before breakfast, pulled himself into the corner seat. The woman kept reading her newspaper.

The events of the past quarter of an hour had tended rather to drive from George's mind the mission which he had undertaken on leaving the specialist's office. But now, having leisure for reflection, he realized that, if he meant to complete his first day of the cure, he was allowing himself to run sadly behind schedule. Speak to three strangers, the specialist had told him, and up to the present he had spoken to only one. True, this one had been a pretty considerable stranger, and a less conscientious young man than George Mulliner might have considered himself justified in chalking him up on the scoreboard as one and a half or even two. But George had the dogged, honest Mulliner streak in him, and he refused to quibble.

The events of the last fifteen minutes had pushed the mission George had taken on after leaving the specialist's office out of his mind. But now, with some time to think, he realized that if he wanted to finish his first day of the treatment, he was seriously falling behind. The specialist had told him to talk to three strangers, but so far, he had only managed to speak to one. It’s true that this one was quite a significant stranger, and a less dedicated guy than George Mulliner might have felt justified in counting him as one and a half or even two. But George had that stubborn, honest Mulliner quality in him, and he refused to bend the rules.

He nerved himself for action, and cleared his throat.

He got himself ready for action and cleared his throat.

'Ah-h'rm!' said George.

'Uh-huh!' said George.

And, having opened the ball, he smiled a winning smile and waited for his companion to make the next move.

And, having started the dance, he flashed a charming smile and waited for his partner to make the next move.

The move which his companion made was in an upwards direction, and measured from six to eight inches. She dropped her paper and regarded George with a pale-eyed horror. One pictures her a little in the position of Robinson Crusoe when he saw the footprint in the sand. She had been convinced that she was completely alone, and lo! out of space a voice had spoken to her. Her face worked, but she made no remark.

The move his companion made was upward, about six to eight inches. She dropped her paper and looked at George with wide-eyed fear. You can imagine her a bit like Robinson Crusoe when he discovered the footprint in the sand. She had been sure she was completely alone, and suddenly, a voice had spoken to her out of nowhere. Her face tensed, but she didn’t say anything.

George, on his side, was also feeling a little ill at ease. Women always increased his natural shyness. He never knew what to say to them.

George was also feeling a bit uncomfortable. Women always made him more shy than usual. He never knew what to say to them.

Then a happy thought struck him. He had just glanced at his watch and found the hour to be nearly four-thirty. Women, he knew, loved a drop of tea at about this time, and fortunately there was in his suit-case a full thermos-flask.

Then a great idea hit him. He had just checked his watch and saw it was nearly 4:30. He knew that women enjoyed a cup of tea around this time, and luckily, there was a full thermos in his suitcase.

'Pardon me, but I wonder if you would care for a cup of tea?' was what he wanted to say, but, as so often happened with him when in the presence of the opposite sex, he could get no further than a sort of sizzling sound like a cockroach calling to its young.

'Excuse me, but I was wondering if you’d like a cup of tea?' was what he wanted to say, but, as often happened when he was around women, he could only manage a sort of sizzling sound like a cockroach calling to its young.

The woman continued to stare at him. Her eyes were now about the size of regulation standard golf-balls, and her breathing suggested the last stages of asthma. And it was at this point that George, struggling for speech, had one of those inspirations which frequently come to Mulliners. There flashed into his mind what the specialist had told him about singing. Say it with music—that was the thing to do.

The woman kept staring at him. Her eyes were now the size of standard golf balls, and her breathing sounded like the final stages of asthma. At that moment, George, struggling to find his voice, had one of those brilliant ideas that often come to Mulliners. He remembered what the specialist had told him about singing. “Say it with music”—that was the way to go.

He delayed no longer.

He didn't delay anymore.

'Tea for two and two for tea and me for you and you for me—'

'Tea for two and two for tea, and me for you, and you for me—'

He was shocked to observe his companion turning Nile-green. He decided to make his meaning clearer.

He was surprised to see his friend turning a shade of Nile green. He decided to clarify what he meant.

'I have a nice thermos. I have a full thermos. Won't you share my thermos, too? When skies are grey and you feel you are blue, tea sends the sun smiling through. I have a nice thermos. I have a full thermos. May I pour out some for you?'

'I have a nice thermos. I have a full thermos. Won't you share my thermos, too? When the skies are gray and you feel down, tea brings the sun smiling through. I have a nice thermos. I have a full thermos. Can I pour some out for you?'

You will agree with me, I think, that no invitation could have been more happily put, but his companion was not responsive. With one last agonized look at him, she closed her eyes and sank back in her seat. Her lips had now turned a curious grey-blue colour, and they were moving feebly. She reminded George, who, like myself, was a keen fisherman, of a newly-gaffed salmon.

You’ll probably agree that no invitation could have been more perfectly phrased, but his companion didn’t react. After giving him one last painful look, she shut her eyes and leaned back in her seat. Her lips had taken on an odd grey-blue hue, and they were moving weakly. She reminded George, who, like me, was an avid fisherman, of a freshly caught salmon.


George sat back in his corner, brooding. Rack his brain as he might, he could think of no topic which could be guaranteed to interest, elevate, and amuse. He looked out of the window with a sigh.

George sat back in his corner, lost in thought. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't come up with a topic that would definitely interest, uplift, and entertain. He gazed out the window with a sigh.

The train was now approaching the dear old familiar East Wobsley country. He began to recognize landmarks. A wave of sentiment poured over George as he thought of Susan, and he reached for the bag of buns which he had bought at the refreshment room at Ippleton. Sentiment always made him hungry.

The train was now approaching the beloved and familiar East Wobsley countryside. He started to recognize landmarks. A wave of nostalgia hit George as he thought of Susan, and he reached for the bag of buns he had bought at the snack bar in Ippleton. Nostalgia always made him hungry.

He took his thermos out of the suit-case, and, unscrewing the top, poured himself out a cup of tea. Then, placing the thermos on the seat, he drank.

He took his thermos out of the suitcase and, twisting off the cap, poured himself a cup of tea. Then, setting the thermos on the seat, he drank.

He looked across at his companion. Her eyes were still closed, and she uttered little sighing noises. George was half-inclined to renew his offer of tea, but the only tune he could remember was Hard-Hearted Hanna, the Vamp from Savannah, and it was difficult to fit suitable words to it. He ate his bun and gazed out at the familiar scenery.

He glanced over at his friend. Her eyes were still shut, and she made soft sighing sounds. George was tempted to offer her some tea again, but the only tune he could think of was Hard-Hearted Hanna, the Vamp from Savannah, and it was hard to come up with fitting words for it. He ate his bun and stared out at the familiar view.

Now, as you approach East Wobsley, the train, I must mention, has to pass over some points; and so violent is the sudden jerking that strong men have been known to spill their beer. George, forgetting this in his preoccupation, had placed the thermos only a few inches from the edge of the seat. The result was that, as the train reached the points, the flask leaped like a live thing, dived to the floor, and exploded.

Now, as you get close to East Wobsley, I have to point out that the train has to go over some switches; and the sudden jolts can be so intense that even tough guys have spilled their beer. George, lost in thought, had set the thermos just a few inches from the edge of the seat. So when the train hit the switches, the flask jumped like it was alive, fell to the floor, and shattered.

Even George was distinctly upset by the sudden sharpness of the report. His bun sprang from his hand and was dashed to fragments. He blinked thrice in rapid succession. His heart tried to jump out of his mouth and loosened a front tooth.

Even George was clearly shaken by the sudden intensity of the report. His bun flew from his hand and shattered into pieces. He blinked rapidly three times. His heart felt like it was about to leap out of his mouth, and he loosened a front tooth.

But on the woman opposite the effect of the untoward occurrence was still more marked. With a single piercing shriek, she rose from her seat straight into the air like a rocketing pheasant; and, having clutched the communication-cord, fell back again. Impressive as her previous leap had been, she excelled it now by several inches. I do not know what the existing record for the Sitting High-Jump is, but she undoubtedly lowered it; and if George had been a member of the Olympic Games Selection Committee, he would have signed this woman up immediately.

But for the woman across from them, the impact of the unexpected event was even more pronounced. With a sharp, piercing scream, she shot up from her seat into the air like a rocket-powered pheasant; and after grabbing onto the communication cord, she fell back down. As impressive as her previous jump had been, she surpassed it this time by several inches. I don't know what the current record for the Sitting High-Jump is, but she definitely broke it; and if George had been part of the Olympic Games Selection Committee, he would have signed her up immediately.


It is a curious thing that, in spite of the railway companies' sporting willingness to let their patrons have a tug at the extremely moderate price of five pounds a go, very few people have ever either pulled a communication-cord or seen one pulled. There is, thus, a widespread ignorance as to what precisely happens on such occasions.

It’s interesting that, despite the train companies' eagerness to let their customers pull the communication cord for a pretty low price of five pounds each time, very few people have actually pulled one or even seen it happen. As a result, there’s a general lack of knowledge about what exactly goes down in those situations.

The procedure, George tells me, is as follows: First there comes a grinding noise, as the brakes are applied. Then the train stops. And finally, from every point of the compass, a seething mob of interested onlookers begins to appear.

The process, George tells me, is like this: First, you hear a grinding noise as the brakes kick in. Then the train comes to a stop. Lastly, a huge crowd of curious onlookers starts to show up from every direction.

It was about a mile and a half from East Wobsley that the affair had taken place, and as far as the eye could reach the country-side was totally devoid of humanity. A moment before nothing had been visible but smiling cornfields and broad pasture-lands; but now from east, west, north, and south running figures began to appear. We must remember that George at the time was in a somewhat overwrought frame of mind, and his statements should therefore be accepted with caution; but he tells me that out of the middle of a single empty meadow, entirely devoid of cover, no fewer than twenty-seven distinct rustics suddenly appeared, having undoubtedly shot up through the ground.

It was about a mile and a half from East Wobsley where the incident occurred, and as far as the eye could see, the countryside was completely empty of people. Just a moment before, there had been nothing visible but cheerful cornfields and wide pastures; but now, figures started running in from the east, west, north, and south. We should keep in mind that George was in a pretty frazzled state of mind at the time, so we should take his claims with a grain of salt; however, he says that out of the middle of a completely open meadow, with no cover, at least twenty-seven distinct locals suddenly appeared, as if they had shot up from the ground.

The rails, which had been completely unoccupied, were now thronged with so dense a crowd of navvies that it seemed to George absurd to pretend that there was any unemployment in England. Every member of the labouring classes throughout the country was so palpably present. Moreover, the train, which at Ippleton had seemed sparsely occupied, was disgorging passengers from every door. It was the sort of mob-scene which would have made David W. Griffith scream with delight; and it looked, George says, like Guest Night at the Royal Automobile Club. But, as I say, we must remember that he was overwrought.

The tracks, which had been completely empty, were now packed with such a dense crowd of workers that it seemed ridiculous to George to pretend there was any unemployment in England. Every worker in the country was clearly present. Furthermore, the train, which had seemed only lightly filled at Ippleton, was unloading passengers from every door. It was the kind of chaotic scene that would have thrilled David W. Griffith; and, according to George, it looked like Guest Night at the Royal Automobile Club. But, as I mentioned, we have to keep in mind that he was somewhat stressed.


It is difficult to say what precisely would have been the correct behaviour of your polished man of the world in such a situation. I think myself that a great deal of sang-froid and address would be required even by the most self-possessed in order to pass off such a contretemps. To George, I may say at once, the crisis revealed itself immediately as one which he was totally incapable of handling. The one clear thought that stood out from the welter of his emotions was the reflection that it was advisable to remove himself, and to do so without delay. Drawing a deep breath, he shot swiftly off the mark.

It’s hard to say what the right behavior would have been for your polished man of the world in that situation. I believe that even the most composed person would need a lot of calm and skill to manage such an awkward moment. For George, it quickly became clear that he was completely unprepared to deal with it. The one clear thought that emerged from the chaos of his emotions was that he needed to leave, and quickly. Taking a deep breath, he took off.

All we Mulliners have been athletes; and George, when at the University, had been noted for his speed of foot. He ran now as he had never run before. His statement, however, that as he sprinted across the first field he distinctly saw a rabbit shoot an envious glance at him as he passed and shrug its shoulders hopelessly, I am inclined to discount. George, as I have said before, was a little over-excited.

All the Mulliners have been athletes, and George, back when he was at university, was known for his speed. He was running now like never before. However, I’m a bit skeptical about his claim that as he sprinted across the first field, he clearly saw a rabbit give him an envious look and shrug its shoulders in despair as he went by. George, as I mentioned earlier, was a bit too hyped up.

Nevertheless, it is not to be questioned that he made good going. And he had need to, for after the first instant of surprise, which had enabled him to secure a lead, the whole mob was pouring across country after him; and dimly, as he ran, he could hear voices in the throng informally discussing the advisability of lynching him. Moreover, the field through which he was running, a moment before a bare expanse of green, was now black with figures, headed by a man with a beard who carried a pitchfork. George swerved sharply to the right, casting a swift glance over his shoulder at his pursuers. He disliked them all, but especially the man with the pitchfork.

Nevertheless, there's no doubt he made a good getaway. He needed to, because after the initial shock that allowed him to get a lead, the whole crowd was charging after him. As he ran, he could faintly hear voices in the mob discussing the idea of lynching him. Moreover, the field he was sprinting through, which had just been a clear stretch of green, was now filled with people, led by a bearded man holding a pitchfork. George quickly veered to the right, casting a fast glance over his shoulder at his pursuers. He disliked them all, but especially the man with the pitchfork.

It is impossible for one who was not an eye-witness to say how long the chase continued and how much ground was covered by the interested parties. I know the East Wobsley country well, and I have checked George's statements; and, if it is true that he travelled east as far as Little Wigmarsh-in-the-Dell and as far west as Higgleford-cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill, he must undoubtedly have done a lot of running.

It’s impossible for someone who didn’t witness it to say how long the chase went on or how much ground the people involved covered. I know the East Wobsley area well, and I’ve verified George’s claims; if it’s true that he traveled east to Little Wigmarsh-in-the-Dell and west to Higgleford-cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill, he must have done a lot of running.

But a point which must not be forgotten is that, to a man not in a condition to observe closely, the village of Higgleford-cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill might easily not have been Higgleford-cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill at all, but another hamlet which in many respects closely resembles it. I need scarcely say that I allude to Lesser-Snodsbury-in-the-Vale.

But one thing that shouldn’t be overlooked is that, for someone not paying close attention, the village of Higgleford-cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill could easily seem like just another settlement that looks a lot like it. I hardly need to mention that I’m referring to Lesser-Snodsbury-in-the-Vale.

Let us assume, therefore, that George, having touched Little-Wigmarsh-in-the-Dell, shot off at a tangent and reached Lesser-Snodsbury-in-the-Vale. This would be a considerable run. And, as he remembers flitting past Farmer Higgins's pigsty and the Dog and Duck at Pondlebury Parva and splashing through the brook Wipple at the point where it joins the River Wopple, we can safely assume that, wherever else he went, he got plenty of exercise.

Let’s say, then, that George, after passing through Little-Wigmarsh-in-the-Dell, veered off and arrived at Lesser-Snodsbury-in-the-Vale. That would be quite a distance. And since he recalls zipping by Farmer Higgins's pigpen and the Dog and Duck at Pondlebury Parva, not to mention splashing through Wipple creek where it meets the River Wopple, we can definitely conclude that, no matter where else he went, he got plenty of exercise.

But the pleasantest of functions must end, and, just as the setting sun was gilding the spire of the ivy-covered church of St Barnabas the Resilient, where George as a child had sat so often, enlivening the tedium of the sermon by making faces at the choir-boys, a damp and bedraggled figure might have been observed crawling painfully along the High Street of East Wobsley in the direction of the cosy little cottage known to its builder as Chatsworth and to the village tradesmen as 'Mulliner's'.

But even the most enjoyable gatherings must come to a close, and just as the setting sun was shining on the spire of the ivy-covered church of St. Barnabas the Resilient, where George had sat as a child, lightening the dullness of the sermon by making faces at the choir boys, a drenched and disheveled figure could be seen crawling slowly along the High Street of East Wobsley towards the cozy little cottage called Chatsworth by its builder and 'Mulliner's' by the local shopkeepers.

It was George, home from the hunting-field.

It was George, back from the hunt.


Slowly George Mulliner made his way to the familiar door, and, passing through it, flung himself into his favourite chair. But a moment later a more imperious need than the desire to rest forced itself upon his attention. Rising stiffly, he tottered to the kitchen and mixed himself a revivifying whisky-and-soda. Then, refilling his glass, he returned to the sitting-room, to find that it was no longer empty. A slim, fair girl, tastefully attired in tailor-made tweeds, was leaning over the desk on which he kept his Dictionary of English Synonyms.

Slowly, George Mulliner made his way to the familiar door, and after passing through it, he threw himself into his favorite chair. But a more urgent need than the desire to relax quickly took his attention. Rising stiffly, he staggered to the kitchen and mixed himself a refreshing whisky and soda. Then, after refilling his glass, he returned to the living room, only to find it was no longer empty. A slim, blonde girl, stylishly dressed in tailored tweeds, was leaning over the desk where he kept his Dictionary of English Synonyms.

She looked up as he entered, startled.

She looked up when he walked in, surprised.

'Why, Mr Mulliner!' she exclaimed. 'What has been happening? Your clothes are torn, rent, ragged, tattered, and your hair is all dishevelled, untrimmed, hanging loose or negligently, at loose ends!'

'Why, Mr. Mulliner!' she exclaimed. 'What’s going on? Your clothes are torn, ripped, ragged, tattered, and your hair is all messy, unkempt, hanging loosely and looking disorganized!'

George smiled a wan smile.

George smiled a weak smile.

'You are right,' he said. 'And, what is more, I am suffering from extreme fatigue, weariness, lassitude, exhaustion, prostration, and languor.'

'You’re right,' he said. 'And what's more, I’m dealing with extreme fatigue, tiredness, weariness, exhaustion, and total burnout.'

The girl gazed at him, a divine pity in her soft eyes.

The girl looked at him, her gentle eyes filled with a heavenly compassion.

'I'm so sorry,' she murmured. 'So very sorry, grieved, distressed, afflicted, pained, mortified, dejected, and upset.'

"I'm really sorry," she said softly. "I'm so sorry, hurt, troubled, overwhelmed, in pain, embarrassed, downcast, and upset."

George took her hand. Her sweet sympathy had effected the cure for which he had been seeking so long. Coming on top of the violent emotions through which he had been passing all day, it seemed to work on him like some healing spell, charm, or incantation. Suddenly, in a flash, he realized that he was no longer a stammerer. Had he wished at that moment to say, 'Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers,' he could have done it without a second thought.

George took her hand. Her kind sympathy had brought about the healing he had been searching for so long. After the intense emotions he had experienced all day, it felt like a magic spell or charm. Suddenly, it hit him that he was no longer a stammerer. If he had wanted to say, "Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers," he could have done it without even thinking.

But he had better things to say than that.

But he had more important things to say than that.

'Miss Blake—Susan—Susie.' He took her other hand in his. His voice rang out clear and unimpeded. It seemed to him incredible that he had ever yammered at this girl like an over-heated steam-radiator. 'It cannot have escaped your notice that I have long entertained towards you sentiments warmer and deeper than those of ordinary friendship. It is love, Susan, that has been animating my bosom. Love, first a tiny seed, has burgeoned in my heart till, blazing into flame, it has swept away on the crest of its wave my diffidence, my doubt, my fears, and my foreboding, and now, like the topmost topaz of some ancient tower, it cries to all the world in a voice of thunder: "You are mine! My mate! Predestined to me since Time first began!" As the star guides the mariner when, battered by boiling billows, he hies him home to the haven of hope and happiness, so do you gleam upon me along life's rough road and seem to say, "Have courage, George! I am here!" Susan, I am not an eloquent man—I cannot speak fluently as I could wish—but these simple words which you have just heard come from the heart, from the unspotted heart of an English gentleman. Susan, I love you. Will you be my wife, married woman, matron, spouse, help-meet, consort, partner, or better half?'

'Miss Blake—Susan—Susie.' He took her other hand in his. His voice was clear and strong. It was hard for him to believe that he had ever babbled at this girl like an overheated radiator. 'You must have noticed that I've felt something for you that's much deeper and warmer than just friendship. It’s love, Susan, that has been filling my heart. Love, which started as a small seed, has grown in my heart until it flared up and washed away my shyness, my doubts, my fears, and my worries. Now, like a shining jewel on top of an ancient tower, it bellows to the world: "You are mine! My partner! Destined for me since the beginning of time!" Just like a star leads a sailor back home through stormy seas, you shine on me along life's difficult path and seem to say, "Have courage, George! I'm here!" Susan, I'm not a great speaker—I can't express myself as well as I'd like—but these simple words you've just heard come straight from my heart, the genuine heart of an English gentleman. Susan, I love you. Will you be my wife, my partner, my companion, or my better half?'

'Oh, George!' said Susan. 'Yes, yea, ay, aye! Decidedly, unquestionably, indubitably, incontrovertibly, and past all dispute!'

'Oh, George!' said Susan. 'Yes, definitely, absolutely, undeniably, unquestionably, and beyond any doubt!'

He folded her in his arms. And, as he did so, there came from the street outside—faintly, as from a distance—the sound of feet and voices. George leaped to the window. Rounding the corner, just by the Cow and Wheelbarrow public-house, licensed to sell ales, wines, and spirits, was the man with the pitchfork, and behind him followed a vast crowd.

He wrapped his arms around her. And as he did, he could hear the sounds of footsteps and voices from the street outside, faintly, as if from far away. George rushed to the window. Turning the corner, right by the Cow and Wheelbarrow pub, which was allowed to sell beers, wines, and spirits, was the man with the pitchfork, followed by a huge crowd.

'My darling,' said George, 'for purely personal and private reasons, into which I need not enter, I must now leave you. Will you join me later?'

'My love,' George said, 'for some personal reasons that I don't need to explain, I have to leave you now. Will you meet me later?'

'I will follow you to the ends of the earth,' replied Susan, passionately.

"I'll follow you to the ends of the earth," Susan replied passionately.

'It will not be necessary,' said George. 'I am only going down to the coal-cellar. I shall spend the next half-hour or so there. If anybody calls and asks for me, perhaps you would not mind telling them that I am out.'

'It won't be necessary,' said George. 'I'm just going down to the coal cellar. I'll be there for about half an hour. If anyone comes by asking for me, could you let them know I'm not here?'

'I will, I will,' said Susan. 'And, George, by the way. What I really came here for was to ask you if you knew a hyphenated word of nine letters, ending in k and signifying an implement employed in the pursuit of agriculture.'

'I will, I will,' said Susan. 'And, George, by the way. What I actually came here for was to ask you if you knew a nine-letter hyphenated word that ends with k and means a tool used in farming.'

'Pitchfork, sweetheart,' said George. 'But you may take it from me, as one who knows, that agriculture isn't the only thing it is used in pursuit of.'

'Pitchfork, sweetheart,' George said. 'But you can trust me, as someone who knows, that agriculture isn't the only thing it's used for.'


And since that day (concluded Mr Mulliner) George, believe me or believe me not, has not had the slightest trace of an impediment in his speech. He is now the chosen orator at all political rallies for miles around; and so offensively self-confident has his manner become that only last Friday he had his eye blacked by a hay-corn-and-feed merchant of the name of Stubbs. It just shows you, doesn't it?

And since that day (Mr. Mulliner concluded) George, believe it or not, hasn't had any trace of a speech impediment. He's now the go-to speaker at all the political rallies for miles. His confidence has gotten so out of hand that just last Friday he got his eye blackened by a hay and feed merchant named Stubbs. It just goes to show, doesn’t it?


2

A SLICE OF LIFE

The conversation in the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest had drifted round to the subject of the Arts: and somebody asked if that film-serial, The Vicissitudes of Vera, which they were showing down at the Bijou Dream, was worth seeing.

The conversation in the bar-lounge of the Anglers' Rest had turned to the topic of the Arts, and someone asked if that film series, The Vicissitudes of Vera, which they were showing at the Bijou Dream, was worth watching.

'It's very good,' said Miss Postlethwaite, our courteous and efficient barmaid, who is a prominent first-nighter. 'It's about this mad professor who gets this girl into his toils and tries to turn her into a lobster.'

'It's really good,' said Miss Postlethwaite, our friendly and efficient barmaid, who is an avid fan of opening nights. 'It's about this crazy professor who traps this girl and tries to turn her into a lobster.'

'Tries to turn her into a lobster?' echoed we, surprised.

"Is he trying to turn her into a lobster?" we echoed, surprised.

'Yes, sir. Into a lobster. It seems he collected thousands and thousands of lobsters and mashed them up and boiled down the juice from their glands and was just going to inject it into this Vera Dalrymple's spinal column when Jack Frobisher broke into the house and stopped him.'

'Yeah, sir. Into a lobster. Apparently, he gathered thousands of lobsters, crushed them, and boiled down the juice from their glands. He was just about to inject it into Vera Dalrymple's spinal column when Jack Frobisher broke into the house and stopped him.'

'Why did he do that?'

'Why did he do that?'

'Because he didn't want the girl he loved to be turned into a lobster.'

'Because he didn't want the girl he loved to become a lobster.'

'What we mean,' said we, 'is why did the professor want to turn the girl into a lobster?'

"What we mean," we said, "is why did the professor want to turn the girl into a lobster?"

'He had a grudge against her.'

He held a grudge against her.

This seemed plausible, and we thought it over for a while. Then one of the company shook his head disapprovingly.

This seemed reasonable, and we thought about it for a while. Then one of the group shook his head in disapproval.

'I don't like stories like that,' he said. 'They aren't true to life.'

"I don't like stories like that," he said. "They're not realistic."

'Pardon me, sir,' said a voice. And we were aware of Mr Mulliner in our midst.

'Excuse me, sir,' said a voice. And we realized Mr. Mulliner was among us.

'Excuse me interrupting what may be a private discussion,' said Mr Mulliner, 'but I chanced to overhear the recent remarks, and you, sir, have opened up a subject on which I happen to hold strong views—to wit, the question of what is and what is not true to life. How can we, with our limited experience, answer that question? For all we know, at this very moment hundreds of young women all over the country may be in the process of being turned into lobsters. Forgive my warmth, but I have suffered a good deal from this sceptical attitude of mind which is so prevalent nowadays. I have even met people who refused to believe my story about my brother Wilfred, purely because it was a little out of the ordinary run of the average man's experience.'

"Sorry to interrupt what might be a private conversation," Mr. Mulliner said, "but I happened to overhear your recent comments, and you, sir, have brought up a topic that I feel strongly about—namely, the question of what is and isn't true to life. How can we, with our limited experiences, really answer that? For all we know, at this very moment, hundreds of young women across the country might be turning into lobsters. I apologize for being so passionate, but I’ve really struggled with this skeptical mindset that’s so common these days. I've even met people who wouldn't believe my story about my brother Wilfred just because it was a bit out of the ordinary for the average person's experience."

Considerably moved, Mr Mulliner ordered a hot Scotch with a slice of lemon.

Considerably moved, Mr. Mulliner ordered a hot Scotch with a slice of lemon.

'What happened to your brother Wilfred? Was he turned into a lobster?'

'What happened to your brother Wilfred? Did he get transformed into a lobster?'

'No,' said Mr Mulliner, fixing his honest blue eyes on the speaker, 'he was not. It would be perfectly easy for me to pretend that he was turned into a lobster; but I have always made it a practice—and I always shall make it a practice—to speak nothing but the bare truth. My brother Wilfred simply had rather a curious adventure.'

'No,' said Mr. Mulliner, focusing his honest blue eyes on the speaker, 'he wasn’t. It would be super easy for me to pretend that he turned into a lobster, but I’ve always made it a point—and I always will make it a point—to speak nothing but the plain truth. My brother Wilfred just had a rather strange adventure.'


My brother Wilfred (said Mr Mulliner) is the clever one of the family. Even as a boy he was always messing about with chemicals, and at the University he devoted his time entirely to research. The result was that while still quite a young man he had won an established reputation as the inventor of what are known to the trade as Mulliner's Magic Marvels—a general term embracing the Raven Gipsy Face-Cream, the Snow of the Mountains Lotion, and many other preparations, some designed exclusively for the toilet, others of a curative nature, intended to alleviate the many ills to which the flesh is heir.

My brother Wilfred (said Mr. Mulliner) is the smart one in the family. Even as a kid, he was always experimenting with chemicals, and at the university, he focused entirely on research. As a result, while still quite young, he had built a solid reputation as the inventor of what the industry calls Mulliner's Magic Marvels—a broad term that includes the Raven Gipsy Face Cream, the Snow of the Mountains Lotion, and many other products, some specifically meant for personal care and others with healing properties to help with various ailments.

Naturally, he was a very busy man: and it is to this absorption in his work that I attribute the fact that, though—like all the Mulliners—a man of striking personal charm, he had reached his thirty-first year without ever having been involved in an affair of the heart. I remember him telling me once that he simply had no time for girls.

Naturally, he was a very busy man, and I believe his focus on work explains why, although he was—like all the Mulliners—charmingly attractive, he had reached his thirty-first year without ever being in a romantic relationship. I remember him telling me once that he just didn’t have time for girls.

But we all fall sooner or later, and these strong concentrated men harder than any. While taking a brief holiday one year at Cannes, he met a Miss Angela Purdue, who was staying at his hotel, and she bowled him over completely.

But we all stumble eventually, and these tough, intense guys even more so. While taking a short vacation one year in Cannes, he met Miss Angela Purdue, who was staying at his hotel, and she completely captivated him.

She was one of these jolly, outdoor girls; and Wilfred had told me that what attracted him first about her was her wholesome sunburned complexion. In fact, he told Miss Purdue the same thing when, shortly after he had proposed and been accepted, she asked him in her girlish way what it was that had first made him begin to love her.

She was one of those cheerful, outdoorsy girls, and Wilfred told me that what he was initially drawn to was her healthy, sun-kissed skin. He even mentioned the same thing to Miss Purdue when, shortly after he proposed and she said yes, she asked him in her playful way what first made him fall in love with her.

'It's such a pity,' said Miss Purdue, 'that the sunburn fades so soon. I do wish I knew some way of keeping it.'

"It's such a shame," said Miss Purdue, "that the sunburn fades so quickly. I really wish I knew a way to keep it."

Even in his moments of holiest emotion Wilfred never forgot that he was a business man.

Even in his most sacred moments, Wilfred never forgot that he was a businessman.

'You should try Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream,' he said. 'It comes in two sizes—the small (or half-crown) jar and the large jar at seven shillings and sixpence. The large jar contains three and a half times as much as the small jar. It is applied nightly with a small sponge before retiring to rest. Testimonials have been received from numerous members of the aristocracy and may be examined at the office by any bonafide inquirer.'

'You should try Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream,' he said. 'It comes in two sizes—the small (or half-crown) jar and the large jar at seven shillings and sixpence. The large jar has three and a half times more product than the small jar. You apply it nightly with a small sponge before going to bed. We have received testimonials from many members of the aristocracy, and anyone genuinely interested can check them out at the office.'

'Is it really good?'

'Is it actually good?'

'I invented it,' said Wilfred, simply.

"I came up with it," said Wilfred, straightforwardly.

She looked at him adoringly.

She gazed at him lovingly.

'How clever you are! Any girl ought to be proud to marry you.'

'How smart you are! Any girl should feel proud to marry you.'

'Oh, well,' said Wilfred, with a modest wave of his hand.

'Oh, well,' Wilfred said, waving his hand casually.

'All the same, my guardian is going to be terribly angry when I tell him we're engaged.'

'Still, my guardian is going to be really angry when I tell him we're engaged.'

'Why?'

'Why?'

'I inherited the Purdue millions when my uncle died, you see, and my guardian has always wanted me to marry his son, Percy.'

'I inherited the Purdue millions when my uncle passed away, you see, and my guardian has always wanted me to marry his son, Percy.'

Wilfred kissed her fondly, and laughed a defiant laugh.

Wilfred kissed her affectionately and let out a confident laugh.

'Jer mong feesh der selar,' he said lightly.

'Jer mong feesh der selar,' he said casually.

But, some days after his return to London, whither the girl had preceded him, he had occasion to recall her words. As he sat in his study, musing on a preparation to cure the pip in canaries, a card was brought to him.

But, a few days after he got back to London, where the girl had arrived before him, he found himself thinking about her words. While sitting in his study, pondering a remedy for the disease in canaries, a card was delivered to him.

'Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere, Bart.,' he read. The name was strange to him.

'Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere, Bart.,' he read. The name was unfamiliar to him.

'Show the gentleman in,' he said. And presently there entered a very stout man with a broad, pink face. It was a face whose natural expression should, Wilfred felt, have been jovial, but at the moment it was grave.

'Show the gentleman in,' he said. And soon after, a very heavyset man with a wide, pink face walked in. It was a face that should, Wilfred thought, have looked cheerful by nature, but right now it seemed serious.

'Sir Jasper Finch-Farrowmere?' said Wilfred.

'Sir Jasper Finch-Farrowmere?' asked Wilfred.

'ffinch-ffarrowmere,' corrected the visitor, his sensitive ear detecting the capital letters.

'ffinch-ffarrowmere,' corrected the visitor, his keen ear catching the capital letters.

'Ah yes. You spell it with two small f's.'

'Oh yes. You spell it with two small f's.'

'Four small f's.'

'Four little f's.'

'And to what do I owe the honour—'

'And to what do I owe the honor—'

'I am Angela Purdue's guardian.'

'I’m Angela Purdue’s guardian.'

'How do you do? A whisky-and-soda?'

'How's it going? A whiskey and soda?'

'I thank you, no. I am a total abstainer. I found that alcohol had a tendency to increase my weight, so I gave it up. I have also given up butter, potatoes, soups of all kinds and—However,' he broke off, the fanatic gleam which comes into the eyes of all fat men who are describing their system of diet fading away, 'this is not a social call, and I must not take up your time with idle talk. I have a message for you, Mr Mulliner. From Angela.'

'I appreciate the offer, but no, thanks. I don’t drink at all. I realized that alcohol tends to make me gain weight, so I quit. I've also cut out butter, potatoes, soups of every kind—and—’ He paused, the intense look that often appears in the eyes of overweight men discussing their dieting methods fading away. 'But this isn’t a social visit, and I shouldn’t waste your time with small talk. I have a message for you, Mr. Mulliner. From Angela.'

'Bless her!' said Wilfred. 'Sir Jasper, I love that girl with a fervour which increases daily.'

'Bless her!' said Wilfred. 'Sir Jasper, I love that girl with a passion that grows stronger every day.'

'Is that so?' said the baronet. Well, what I came to say was, it's all off.'

'Is that so?' said the baronet. 'Well, what I came to say is that it's all off.'

'What?'

'What?'

'All off. She sent me to say that she had thought it over and wanted to break the engagement.'

'All off. She told me to say that she had thought it over and wanted to end the engagement.'

Wilfred's eyes narrowed. He had not forgotten what Angela had said about this man wanting her to marry his son. He gazed piercingly at his visitor, no longer deceived by the superficial geniality of his appearance. He had read too many detective stories where the fat, jolly, red-faced man turns out a fiend in human shape to be a ready victim to appearances.

Wilfred's eyes narrowed. He hadn't forgotten what Angela had said about this guy wanting her to marry his son. He stared intently at his visitor, no longer fooled by the fake friendliness of his appearance. He had read too many detective stories where the chubby, cheerful, red-faced man turns out to be a monster in disguise to be easily duped by appearances.

'Indeed?' he said, coldly. 'I should prefer to have this information from Miss Purdue's own lips.'

"Really?" he said, coldly. "I would rather hear this straight from Miss Purdue herself."

'She won't see you. But, anticipating this attitude on your part, I brought a letter from her. You recognize the writing?'

'She won't see you. But knowing you'd react this way, I brought a letter from her. Do you recognize the handwriting?'

Wilfred took the letter. Certainly, the hand was Angela's, and the meaning of the words he read unmistakable. Nevertheless, as he handed the missive back, there was a hard smile on his face.

Wilfred took the letter. Clearly, the handwriting was Angela's, and the meaning of the words he read was unmistakable. Still, as he handed the note back, a stiff smile crossed his face.

'There is such a thing as writing a letter under compulsion,' he said.

'There's such a thing as writing a letter out of obligation,' he said.

The baronet's pink face turned mauve.

The baronet's pink face turned purple.

'What do you mean, sir?'

'What do you mean, sir?'

'What I say.'

'What I'm saying.'

'Are you insinuating—'

'Are you suggesting—'

'Yes, I am.'

'Yep, I am.'

'Pooh, sir!'

'Pooh, dude!'

'Pooh to you!' said Wilfred. 'And, if you want to know what I think, you poor fish, I believe your name is spelled with a capital F, like anybody else's.'

'Pooh to you!' said Wilfred. 'And, if you want to know what I think, you poor thing, I believe your name is spelled with a capital F, just like anyone else's.'

Stung to the quick, the baronet turned on his heel and left the room without another word.

Stung to the quick, the baronet turned on his heel and left the room without another word.

Although he had given up his life to chemical research, Wilfred Mulliner was no mere dreamer. He could be the man of action when necessity demanded. Scarcely had his visitor left when he was on his way to the Senior Test-Tubes, the famous chemists' club in St James's. There, consulting Kelly's County Families, he learnt that Sir Jasper's address was ffinch Hall in Yorkshire. He had found out all he wanted to know. It was at ffinch Hall, he decided, that Angela must now be immured.

Although he had dedicated his life to chemical research, Wilfred Mulliner was no simple dreamer. He could take action when the situation called for it. As soon as his visitor left, he headed to the Senior Test-Tubes, the well-known chemists' club in St James's. There, looking through Kelly's County Families, he discovered that Sir Jasper's address was ffinch Hall in Yorkshire. He had learned everything he wanted to know. It was at ffinch Hall, he concluded, that Angela must now be locked away.

For that she was being immured somewhere he had no doubt. That letter, he was positive, has been written by her under stress of threats. The writing was Angela's, but he declined to believe that she was responsible for the phraseology and sentiment. He remembered reading a story where the heroine was forced into courses which she would not otherwise have contemplated by the fact that somebody was standing over her with a flask of vitriol. Possibly this was what that bounder of a baronet had done to Angela.

For that, he was sure she was locked away somewhere. That letter, he was convinced, was written by her under pressure from threats. The handwriting was Angela's, but he refused to believe she was truly behind the words and feelings expressed. He recalled reading a story where the main character was pushed into actions she wouldn't normally consider because someone was hovering over her with a bottle of acid. Maybe that jerk of a baronet had done something similar to Angela.

Considering this possibility, he did not blame her for what she had said about him, Wilfred, in the second paragraph of her note. Nor did he reproach her for signing herself 'Yrs truly, A. Purdue'. Naturally, when baronets are threatening to pour vitriol down her neck, a refined and sensitive young girl cannot pick her words. This sort of thing must of necessity interfere with the selection of the mot juste.

Considering this possibility, he didn't blame her for what she had said about him, Wilfred, in the second paragraph of her note. Nor did he scold her for signing herself 'Yrs truly, A. Purdue'. Naturally, when baronets are threatening to pour vitriol down her neck, a refined and sensitive young girl can't choose her words carefully. This kind of situation must inevitably affect the choice of the mot juste.

That afternoon, Wilfred was in a train on his way to Yorkshire. That evening, he was in the ffinch Arms in the village of which Sir Jasper was the squire. That night, he was in the gardens of ffinch Hall, prowling softly round the house, listening.

That afternoon, Wilfred was on a train heading to Yorkshire. That evening, he was at the ffinch Arms in the village where Sir Jasper was the squire. That night, he was in the gardens of ffinch Hall, quietly moving around the house, listening.

And presently, as he prowled, there came to his ears from an upper window a sound that made him stiffen like a statue and clench his hands till the knuckles stood out white under the strain.

And just then, as he wandered around, he heard a sound from an upper window that made him freeze like a statue and clench his hands until the knuckles turned white from the pressure.

It was the sound of a woman sobbing.

It was the sound of a woman crying.


Wilfred spent a sleepless night, but by morning he had formed his plan of action. I will not weary you with a description of the slow and tedious steps by which he first made the acquaintance of Sir Jasper's valet, who was an habitué of the village inn, and then by careful stages won the man's confidence with friendly words and beer. Suffice it to say that, about a week later, Wilfred had induced this man with bribes to leave suddenly on the plea of an aunt's illness, supplying—so as to cause his employer no inconvenience—a cousin to take his place.

Wilfred spent a restless night, but by morning, he had come up with his plan of action. I won’t bore you with the slow and tedious process of how he first got to know Sir Jasper's valet, who was a regular at the village inn, and then gradually gained the man’s trust with friendly conversation and beer. It’s enough to say that, about a week later, Wilfred had persuaded this man, with some bribes, to leave suddenly under the pretense of an aunt's illness, providing a cousin to step in and avoid inconveniencing his employer.

This cousin, as you will have guessed, was Wilfred himself. But a very different Wilfred from the dark-haired, clean-cut young scientist who had revolutionized the world of chemistry a few months before by proving that H2O+b3g4z7-m9z8=g6f5p3x. Before leaving London on what he knew would be a dark and dangerous enterprise, Wilfred had taken the precaution of calling in at a well-known costumier's and buying a red wig. He had also purchased a pair of blue spectacles: but for the role which he had now undertaken these were, of course, useless. A blue-spectacled valet could not but have aroused suspicion in the most guileless baronet. All that Wilfred did, therefore, in the way of preparation, was to don the wig, shave off his moustache, and treat his face to a light coating of the Raven Gipsy Face-Cream. This done, he set out for ffinch Hall.

This cousin, as you might have guessed, was Wilfred himself. But he was a very different Wilfred from the dark-haired, clean-cut young scientist who had changed the world of chemistry a few months earlier by proving that H2O+b3g4z7-m9z8=g6f5p3x. Before leaving London for what he knew would be a dark and risky mission, Wilfred took the precaution of stopping by a well-known costume shop and buying a red wig. He also bought a pair of blue glasses, but for the role he was now playing, those were obviously useless. A blue-glasses valet would have raised suspicion even in the most unsuspecting baronet. So, all Wilfred did in terms of preparation was put on the wig, shave off his mustache, and apply a light layer of Raven Gipsy Face-Cream. Once that was done, he set out for ffinch Hall.

Externally, ffinch Hall was one of those gloomy, sombre country-houses which seem to exist only for the purpose of having horrid crimes committed in them. Even in his brief visit to the grounds, Wilfred had noticed fully half a dozen places which seemed incomplete without a cross indicating spot where body was found by the police. It was the sort of house where ravens croak in the front garden just before the death of the heir, and shrieks ring out from behind barred windows in the night.

Externally, Ffinch Hall was one of those dark, dreary country houses that seem to exist just to have terrible crimes committed in them. Even during his brief visit to the grounds, Wilfred noticed at least half a dozen spots that felt unfinished without a marker showing where a body was discovered by the police. It was the kind of place where ravens caw in the front yard just before the heir dies, and screams echo from behind locked windows at night.

Nor was its interior more cheerful. And, as for the personnel of the domestic staff, that was less exhilarating than anything else about the place. It consisted of an aged cook who, as she bent over her cauldrons, looked like something out of a travelling company of Macbeth, touring the smaller towns of the North, and Murgatroyd, the butler, a huge, sinister man with a cast in one eye and an evil light in the other.

Nor was its interior any more cheerful. And the domestic staff was even less uplifting than anything else about the place. It included an elderly cook who, as she leaned over her pots, resembled a character from a touring production of Macbeth, hitting the smaller towns in the North, and Murgatroyd, the butler—a large, menacing man with a squint in one eye and a malicious glint in the other.

Many men, under these conditions, would have been daunted. But not Wilfred Mulliner. Apart from the fact that, like all the Mulliners, he was as brave as a lion, he had come expecting something of this nature. He settled down to his duties and kept his eyes open, and before long his vigilance was rewarded.

Many men, in this situation, would have felt intimidated. But not Wilfred Mulliner. Besides the fact that, like all the Mulliners, he was incredibly brave, he had come prepared for something like this. He got to work and stayed alert, and before long, his attentiveness paid off.

One day, as he lurked about the dim-lit passage-ways, he saw Sir Jasper coming up the stairs with a laden tray in his hands. It contained a toast-rack, a half bot. of white wine, pepper, salt, veg., and in a covered dish something which Wilfred, sniffing cautiously, decided was a cutlet.

One day, while he was sneaking around the dimly lit hallways, he saw Sir Jasper coming up the stairs with a loaded tray in his hands. It held a toast rack, a half bottle of white wine, pepper, salt, vegetables, and in a covered dish, something that Wilfred, sniffing carefully, thought was a cutlet.

Lurking in the shadows, he followed the baronet to the top of the house. Sir Jasper paused at a door on the second floor. He knocked. The door opened, a hand was stretched forth, the tray vanished, the door closed, and the baronet moved away.

Lurking in the shadows, he followed the baronet to the top of the house. Sir Jasper stopped at a door on the second floor. He knocked. The door opened, a hand reached out, the tray was taken, the door shut, and the baronet walked away.

So did Wilfred. He had seen what he had wanted to see, discovered what he had wanted to discover. He returned to the servants' hall, and under the gloomy eyes of Murgatroyd began to shape his plans.

So did Wilfred. He had seen what he wanted to see, discovered what he wanted to discover. He returned to the servants' hall, and under the gloomy gaze of Murgatroyd, he started to make his plans.

'Where you been?' demanded the butler, suspiciously.

'Where have you been?' the butler demanded, looking suspicious.

'Oh, hither and thither,' said Wilfred, with a well-assumed airiness.

'Oh, here and there,' said Wilfred, with a perfectly feigned lightness.

Murgatroyd directed a menacing glance at him.

Murgatroyd shot him a threatening look.

'You'd better stay where you belong,' he said, in his thick, growling voice. 'There's things in this house that don't want seeing.'

'You should stay where you belong,' he said, in his deep, gruff voice. 'There are things in this house that don't want to be seen.'

'Ah!' agreed the cook, dropping an onion in the cauldron.

'Ah!' replied the cook, dropping an onion into the pot.

Wilfred could not repress a shudder.

Wilfred couldn't hold back a shiver.

But, even as he shuddered, he was conscious of a certain relief. At least, he reflected, they were not starving his darling. That cutlet had smelt uncommonly good: and, if the bill of fare was always maintained at this level, she had nothing to complain of in the catering.

But even as he trembled, he felt a sense of relief. At least, he thought, they weren't starving his beloved. That cutlet had smelled incredibly good; and if the menu was always this good, she had no reason to complain about the food.

But his relief was short-lived. What, after all, he asked himself, are cutlets to a girl who is imprisoned in a locked room of a sinister country-house and is being forced to marry a man she does not love? Practically nothing. When the heart is sick, cutlets merely alleviate, they do not cure. Fiercely Wilfred told himself that, come what might, few days should pass before he found the key to that locked door and bore away his love to freedom and happiness.

But his relief didn’t last long. What, he wondered, are cutlets to a girl who is trapped in a locked room of a creepy country house and being forced to marry a man she doesn’t love? Almost nothing. When your heart is hurting, cutlets can only help a little, they don’t heal. Wilfred resolutely promised himself that, no matter what, he wouldn’t let too many days go by before he found the key to that locked door and took his love to freedom and happiness.

The only obstacle in the way of this scheme was that it was plainly going to be a matter of the greatest difficulty to find the key. That night, when his employer dined, Wilfred searched his room thoroughly. He found nothing. The key, he was forced to conclude, was kept on the baronet's person.

The only obstacle to this plan was that it was clearly going to be extremely difficult to find the key. That night, while his boss was having dinner, Wilfred searched his room thoroughly. He found nothing. He had to conclude that the key was kept on the baronet himself.

Then how to secure it?

Then how do we secure it?

It is not too much to say that Wilfred Mulliner was nonplussed. The brain which had electrified the world of Science by discovering that if you mixed a stiffish oxygen and potassium and added a splash of trinitrotoluol and a spot of old brandy you got something that could be sold in America as champagne at a hundred and fifty dollars the case had to confess itself baffled.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that Wilfred Mulliner was completely at a loss. The mind that had amazed the scientific community by figuring out that if you combined a somewhat thick oxygen and potassium, added a dash of trinitrotoluene and a drop of old brandy, you could create something that could be marketed in America as champagne for one hundred and fifty dollars a case, found itself utterly confused.


To attempt to analyse the young man's emotions, as the next week dragged itself by, would be merely morbid. Life cannot, of course, be all sunshine: and in relating a story like this, which is a slice of life, one must pay as much attention to shade as to light: nevertheless, it would be tedious were I to describe to you in detail the soul-torments which afflicted Wilfred Mulliner as day followed day and no solution to the problem presented itself. You are all intelligent men, and you can picture to yourselves how a high-spirited young fellow, deeply in love, must have felt; knowing that the girl he loved was languishing in what practically amounted to a dungeon, though situated on an upper floor, and chafing at his inability to set her free.

To try to analyze the young man's feelings as the next week dragged on would be unhealthy. Life can't be all good times, and when telling a story like this, which is a slice of life, it's important to pay attention to both the dark and the light. However, it would be boring to detail the emotional struggles that Wilfred Mulliner faced as each day passed without a solution to his problem. You’re all smart people, and you can imagine how a lively young guy, deeply in love, must have felt; knowing that the girl he loved was stuck in what was practically a jail, even though it was on an upper floor, and frustrated by his inability to free her.

His eyes became sunken. His cheek-bones stood out. He lost weight. And so noticeable was this change in his physique that Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere commented on it one evening in tones of unconcealed envy.

His eyes looked hollow. His cheekbones were more prominent. He lost weight. The change in his appearance was so obvious that Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere remarked on it one evening with obvious envy.

'How the devil, Straker,' he said—for this was the pseudonym under which Wilfred was passing—'do you manage to keep so thin? Judging by the weekly books, you eat like a starving Esquimaux, and yet you don't put on weight. Now I, in addition to knocking off butter and potatoes, have started drinking hot unsweetened lemon-juice each night before retiring: and yet, damme,' he said—for, like all baronets, he was careless in his language—'I weighed myself this morning, and I was up another six ounces. What's the explanation?'

'How on earth, Straker,' he said—for this was the name Wilfred was using—'do you stay so thin? According to the weekly records, you eat like a starving Eskimo, yet you still don’t gain weight. Now, I’ve cut out butter and potatoes, and I’ve started drinking hot unsweetened lemon juice every night before bed: and yet, damn it,' he said—for, like all baronets, he was casual with his language—'I weighed myself this morning, and I was up another six ounces. What’s the deal?'

'Yes, Sir Jasper,' said Wilfred, mechanically.

"Yeah, Sir Jasper," Wilfred replied automatically.

'What the devil do you mean, Yes, Sir Jasper?'

'What on earth do you mean, Yes, Sir Jasper?'

'No, Sir Jasper.'

'No, Sir Jasper.'

The baronet wheezed plaintively.

The baronet wheezed sadly.

'I've been studying this matter closely,' he said, 'and it's one of the seven wonders of the world. Have you ever seen a fat valet? Of course not. Nor has anybody else. There is no such thing as a fat valet. And yet there is scarcely a moment during the day when a valet is not eating. He rises at six-thirty, and at seven is having coffee and buttered toast. At eight, he breakfasts off porridge, cream, eggs, bacon, jam, bread, butter, more eggs, more bacon, more jam, more tea, and more butter, finishing up with a slice of cold ham and a sardine. At eleven o'clock he has his "elevenses", consisting of coffee, cream, more bread, and more butter. At one, luncheon—a hearty meal, replete with every form of starchy food and lots of beer. If he can get at the port, he has port. At three, a snack. At four, another snack. At five, tea and buttered toast. At seven—dinner, probably with floury potatoes, and certainly with lots more beer. At nine, another snack. And at ten-thirty he retires to bed, taking with him a glass of milk and a plate of biscuits to keep himself from getting hungry in the night. And yet he remains as slender as a string-bean, while I, who have been dieting for years, tip the beam at two hundred and seventeen pounds, and am growing a third and supplementary chin. These are mysteries, Straker.'

"I've been looking into this closely," he said, "and it's one of the seven wonders of the world. Have you ever seen a fat valet? Of course not. No one has. There’s no such thing as a fat valet. And yet, there’s hardly a moment in the day when a valet isn’t eating. He gets up at six-thirty, and by seven, he’s having coffee and buttered toast. At eight, he’s having porridge, cream, eggs, bacon, jam, bread, butter, more eggs, more bacon, more jam, more tea, and more butter, finishing with a slice of cold ham and a sardine. At eleven o'clock, he has his "elevenses," which is coffee, cream, more bread, and more butter. At one, there’s luncheon—a big meal filled with all sorts of starchy foods and plenty of beer. If he can get to the port, he has port. At three, he snacks. At four, another snack. At five, it’s tea and buttered toast. At seven—dinner, likely with starchy potatoes, and definitely with more beer. At nine, another snack. And at ten-thirty, he goes to bed, taking a glass of milk and a plate of biscuits to avoid feeling hungry during the night. And yet, he stays as thin as a string bean, while I, who have been on a diet for years, weigh in at two hundred and seventeen pounds and am growing a third chin. These are mysteries, Straker."

'Yes, Sir Jasper.'

'Yes, Sir Jasper.'

'Well, I'll tell you one thing,' said the baronet, 'I'm getting down one of those indoor Turkish Bath cabinet-affairs from London; and if that doesn't do the trick, I give up the struggle.'

'Well, I’ll tell you something,' said the baronet, 'I’m getting one of those indoor Turkish bath cabinets from London; and if that doesn’t work, I’m done fighting it.'


The indoor Turkish Bath duly arrived and was unpacked; and it was some three nights later that Wilfred, brooding in the servants' hall, was aroused from his reverie by Murgatroyd.

The indoor Turkish Bath was finally delivered and unpacked; and it was about three nights later that Wilfred, lost in thought in the servants' hall, was brought back to reality by Murgatroyd.

'Here,' said Murgatroyd, 'wake up. Sir Jasper's calling you.'

'Hey,' Murgatroyd said, 'wake up. Sir Jasper's calling for you.'

'Calling me what?' asked Wilfred, coming to himself with a start.

'What do you mean?' asked Wilfred, snapping back to reality.

'Calling you very loud,' growled the butler.

"Yelling for you," the butler growled.

It was indeed so. From the upper regions of the house there was proceeding a series of sharp yelps, evidently those of a man in mortal stress. Wilfred was reluctant to interfere in any way if, as seemed probable, his employer was dying in agony; but he was a conscientious man, and it was his duty, while in this sinister house, to perform the work for which he was paid. He hurried up the stairs; and, entering Sir Jasper's bedroom, perceived the baronet's crimson face protruding from the top of the indoor Turkish Bath.

It was definitely true. From the upper part of the house, there were a series of sharp yelps, clearly from a man in serious distress. Wilfred was hesitant to get involved if, as seemed likely, his employer was dying in pain; but he was a dedicated man, and it was his responsibility, while in this ominous house, to do the job for which he was hired. He quickly climbed the stairs; and, entering Sir Jasper's bedroom, saw the baronet's red face sticking out from the top of the indoor Turkish bath.

'So you've come at last!' cried Sir Jasper. 'Look here, when you put me into this infernal contrivance just now, what did you do to the dashed thing?'

'So you've finally arrived!' shouted Sir Jasper. 'Listen, when you put me into this hellish device just now, what did you do to the damn thing?'

'Nothing beyond what was indicated in the printed pamphlet accompanying the machine, Sir Jasper. Following the instructions, I slid Rod A into Groove B, fastening with Catch C—'

'Nothing beyond what was mentioned in the printed pamphlet that came with the machine, Sir Jasper. Following the instructions, I slid Rod A into Groove B and secured it with Catch C—'

'Well, you must have made a mess of it, somehow. The thing's stuck. I can't get out.'

'Well, you must have messed it up somehow. It's stuck. I can’t get out.'

'You can't?' cried Wilfred.

"You can't?" exclaimed Wilfred.

'No. And the bally apparatus is getting considerably hotter than the hinges of the Inferno.' I must apologize for Sir Jasper's language, but you know what baronets are. 'I'm being cooked to a crisp.'

'No. And this damn thing is getting way hotter than the hinges of Hell.' I must apologize for Sir Jasper's language, but you know how baronets are. 'I'm being cooked to a crisp.'

A sudden flash of light seemed to blaze upon Wilfred Mulliner.

A sudden flash of light seemed to shine down on Wilfred Mulliner.

'I will release you, Sir Jasper—'

'I will let you go, Sir Jasper—'

'Well, hurry up, then.'

"Okay, let's go already."

'On one condition.' Wilfred fixed him with a piercing gaze. 'First, I must have the key.'

'On one condition.' Wilfred stared at him intensely. 'First, I need to have the key.'

'There isn't a key, you idiot. It doesn't lock. It just clicks when you slide Gadget D into Thingummybob E.'

'There isn't a key, you idiot. It doesn't lock. It just makes a clicking sound when you slide Gadget D into Thingummybob E.'

'The key I require is that of the room in which you are holding Angela Purdue a prisoner.'

'The key I need is for the room where you are holding Angela Purdue captive.'

'What the devil do you mean? Ouch!'

'What do you mean? Ouch!'

'I will tell you what I mean, Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere. I am Wilfred Mulliner!'

'I will tell you what I mean, Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere. I am Wilfred Mulliner!'

'Don't be an ass. Wilfred Mulliner has black hair. Yours is red. You must be thinking of someone else.'

'Don’t be a jerk. Wilfred Mulliner has black hair. Yours is red. You must be thinking of someone else.'

'This is a wig,' said Wilfred. 'By Clarkson.' He shook a menacing finger at the baronet. 'You little thought, Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere, when you embarked on this dastardly scheme, that Wilfred Mulliner was watching your every move. I guessed your plans from the start. And now is the moment when I checkmate them. Give me that key, you Fiend.'

'This is a wig,' said Wilfred. 'By Clarkson.' He shook a threatening finger at the baronet. 'You probably didn't realize, Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere, when you started this wicked plan, that Wilfred Mulliner was keeping an eye on you the whole time. I figured out your intentions from the beginning. And now is the time when I put an end to them. Hand over that key, you Fiend.'

'ffiend,' corrected Sir Jasper, automatically.

'friend,' corrected Sir Jasper, automatically.

'I am going to release my darling, to take her away from this dreadful house, to marry her by special licence as soon as it can legally be done.'

'I’m going to set my darling free, to take her away from this awful house, to marry her with a special license as soon as it can legally happen.'

In spite of his sufferings, a ghastly laugh escaped Sir Jasper's lips.

In spite of his pain, a horrible laugh escaped Sir Jasper's lips.

'You are, are you?'

"Are you or aren't you?"

'I am.'

"I exist."

'Yes, you are!'

'Yes, you are!'

'Give me the key.'

'Give me the key.'

'I haven't got it, you chump. It's in the door.'

'I don't have it, you idiot. It's in the door.'

'Ha, ha!'

'LOL!'

'It's no good saying "Ha, ha!" It is in the door. On Angela's side of the door.'

'It's no use laughing. It's on the other side of the door. On Angela's side of the door.'

'A likely story! But I cannot stay here wasting time. If you will not give me the key, I shall go up and break in the door.'

'A likely story! But I can't stick around wasting time. If you won't give me the key, I'll just go up and break down the door.'

'Do!' Once more the baronet laughed like a tortured soul. 'And see what she'll say.'

'Do it!' The baronet laughed again, sounding like a tortured soul. 'And see what she'll say.'

Wilfred could make nothing of this last remark. He could, he thought, imagine very clearly what Angela would say. He could picture her sobbing on his chest, murmuring that she knew he would come, that she had never doubted him for an instant. He leapt for the door.

Wilfred couldn't make sense of this last comment. He thought he could clearly imagine what Angela would say. He could picture her crying on his chest, whispering that she knew he would come, that she had never doubted him for a second. He rushed to the door.

'Here! Hi! Aren't you going to let me out?'

'Here! Hi! Aren't you going to let me out?'

'Presently,' said Wilfred. 'Keep cool.' He raced up the stairs.

'Right now,' said Wilfred. 'Stay calm.' He sprinted up the stairs.

'Angela,' he cried, pressing his lips against the panel. 'Angela!'

'Angela,' he shouted, pressing his lips against the panel. 'Angela!'

'Who's that?' answered a well-remembered voice from within.

"Who's that?" replied a familiar voice from inside.

'It is I—Wilfred. I am going to burst open the door. Stand clear of the gates.'

'It’s me—Wilfred. I’m about to open the door. Step aside from the gates.'

He drew back a few paces, and hurled himself at the woodwork. There was a grinding crash, as the lock gave. And Wilfred, staggering on, found himself in a room so dark that he could see nothing.

He stepped back a few steps and threw himself at the door. There was a loud crash as the lock broke. Wilfred, stumbling forward, found himself in a room so dark that he couldn’t see anything.

'Angela, where are you?'

'Angela, where are you?'

'I'm here. And I'd like to know why you are, after that letter I wrote you. Some men,' continued the strangely cold voice, 'do not seem to know how to take a hint.'

'I'm here. And I'd like to know why you are, after that letter I sent you. Some guys,' continued the oddly detached voice, 'just don’t seem to get the hint.'

Wilfred staggered, and would have fallen had he not clutched at his forehead.

Wilfred stumbled and would have fallen if he hadn't grabbed his forehead.

'That letter?' he stammered. 'You surely didn't mean what you wrote in that letter?'

'That letter?' he stammered. 'You couldn't have meant what you wrote in that letter?'

'I meant every word and I wish I had put in more.'

'I meant every word, and I wish I had added more.'

'But—but—but—But don't you love me, Angela?'

'But—but—but—But don't you love me, Angela?'

A hard, mocking laugh rang through the room.

A harsh, mocking laugh echoed through the room.

'Love you? Love the man who recommended me to try Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream!'

'Love you? Love the guy who suggested I try Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream!'

'What do you mean?'

'What do you mean?'

'I will tell you what I mean. Wilfred Mulliner, look on your handiwork!'

'I will explain what I mean. Wilfred Mulliner, take a look at your work!'

The room became suddenly flooded with light. And there, standing with her hand on the switch, stood Angela—a queenly, lovely figure, in whose radiant beauty the sternest critic would have noted but one flaw—the fact that she was piebald.

The room was suddenly filled with light. And there, standing with her hand on the switch, was Angela—a regal, beautiful figure, in whose stunning beauty even the harshest critic would have seen just one flaw—the fact that she had a patchy appearance.

Wilfred gazed at her with adoring eyes. Her face was partly brown and partly white, and on her snowy neck were patches of sepia that looked like the thumb-prints you find on the pages of books in the Free Library: but he thought her the most beautiful creature he had ever seen. He longed to fold her in his arms: and but for the fact that her eyes told him that she would undoubtedly land an upper-cut on him if he tried it he would have done so.

Wilfred looked at her with loving eyes. Her face was a mix of brown and white, and on her pale neck were spots of brown that resembled thumbprints found on the pages of books in the Free Library; but he thought she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. He wanted to wrap her in his arms, but the look in her eyes warned him that she would definitely punch him if he tried it.

'Yes,' she went on, 'this is what you have made of me, Wilfred Mulliner—you and that awful stuff you call the Raven Gipsy Face-Cream. This is the skin you loved to touch! I took your advice and bought one of the large jars at seven and six, and see the result! Barely twenty-four hours after the first application, I could have walked into any circus and named my own terms as the Spotted Princess of the Fiji Islands. I fled here to my childhood home, to hide myself. And the first thing that happened'—her voice broke—'was that my favourite hunter shied at me and tried to bite pieces out of his manger: while Ponto, my little dog, whom I have reared from a puppy, caught one sight of my face and is now in the hands of the vet. and unlikely to recover. And it was you, Wilfred Mulliner, who brought this curse upon me!'

"Yes," she continued, "this is what you've done to me, Wilfred Mulliner—you and that horrible stuff you call the Raven Gipsy Face-Cream. This is the skin you loved to touch! I took your advice and bought one of the large jars for seven and six, and look at the result! Just twenty-four hours after the first use, I could have walked into any circus and named my own terms as the Spotted Princess of the Fiji Islands. I ran back to my childhood home to hide. And the first thing that happened”—her voice broke—“was that my favorite horse freaked out and tried to bite pieces out of his manger; while Ponto, my little dog whom I raised from a puppy, took one look at my face and is now with the vet, and he's not likely to recover. And it was you, Wilfred Mulliner, who brought this curse upon me!"

Many men would have wilted beneath these searing words, but Wilfred Mulliner merely smiled with infinite compassion and understanding.

Many men would have crumpled under these harsh words, but Wilfred Mulliner just smiled with endless compassion and understanding.

'It is quite all right,' he said. 'I should have warned you, sweetheart, that this occasionally happens in cases where the skin is exceptionally delicate and finely-textured. It can be speedily remedied by an application of the Mulliner Snow of the Mountains Lotion, four shillings the medium-sized bottle.'

'It's totally fine,' he said. 'I should have let you know, sweetheart, that this sometimes happens when the skin is really delicate and finely textured. It can be quickly fixed with some of the Mulliner Snow of the Mountains Lotion, which is four shillings for the medium-sized bottle.'

'Wilfred! Is this true?'

"Wilfred! Is this real?"

'Perfectly true, dearest. And is this all that stands between us?'

'Absolutely true, my dear. Is this really all that separates us?'

'No!' shouted a voice of thunder.

'No!' yelled a booming voice.

Wilfred wheeled sharply. In the doorway stood Sir Jasper ffinch-ffarrowmere. He was swathed in a bath-towel, what was visible of his person being a bright crimson. Behind him, toying with a horse-whip, stood Murgatroyd, the butler.

Wilfred turned quickly. In the doorway stood Sir Jasper finch-ffarrowmere. He was wrapped in a bath towel, the visible part of his body being a bright crimson. Behind him, playing with a horse whip, stood Murgatroyd, the butler.

'You didn't expect to see me, did you?'

'You didn't think you'd see me, did you?'

'I certainly,' replied Wilfred, severely, 'did not expect to see you in a lady's presence in a costume like that.'

'I definitely,' Wilfred replied sternly, 'did not expect to see you in a woman's presence dressed like that.'

'Never mind my costume.' Sir Jasper turned.

'Don't worry about my costume.' Sir Jasper turned.

'Murgatroyd, do your duty!'

'Murgatroyd, fulfill your duty!'

The butler, scowling horribly, advanced into the room.

The butler, looking really upset, walked into the room.

'Stop!' screamed Angela.

"Stop!" shouted Angela.

'I haven't begun yet, miss,' said the butler, deferentially.

'I haven't started yet, ma'am,' said the butler, respectfully.

'You shan't touch Wilfred. I love him.'

'You can't touch Wilfred. I love him.'

'What!' cried Sir Jasper. 'After all that has happened?'

'What!' exclaimed Sir Jasper. 'After everything that has happened?'

'Yes. He has explained everything.'

'Yes. He explained everything.'

A grim frown appeared on the baronet's vermilion face.

A serious frown showed up on the baronet's bright red face.

'I'll bet he hasn't explained why he left me to be cooked in that infernal Turkish Bath. I was beginning to throw out clouds of smoke when Murgatroyd, faithful fellow, heard my cries and came and released me.'

"I bet he didn't explain why he left me to steam in that awful Turkish Bath. I was starting to billow clouds of smoke when Murgatroyd, the loyal guy, heard my cries and came to rescue me."

'Though not my work,' added the butler.

'Although it's not my job,' added the butler.

Wilfred eyed him steadily.

Wilfred looked at him intently.

'If,' he said, 'you used Mulliner's Reduc-o, the recognized specific for obesity, whether in the tabloid form at three shillings the tin, or as a liquid at five and six the flask, you would have no need to stew in Turkish Baths. Mulliner's Reduc-o, which contains no injurious chemicals, but is compounded purely of health-giving herbs, is guaranteed to remove excess weight, steadily and without weakening after-effects, at the rate of two pounds a week. As used by the nobility.'

'If,' he said, 'you used Mulliner's Reduc-o, the well-known remedy for obesity, whether in the tablet form at three shillings a tin, or as a liquid at five and six a flask, you wouldn't have to suffer in Turkish baths. Mulliner's Reduc-o, which has no harmful chemicals and is made entirely from healthy herbs, is guaranteed to help you lose extra weight steadily and without any weakening side effects, at a rate of two pounds a week. It's been used by the nobility.'

The glare of hatred faded from the baronet's eyes.

The glare of hatred disappeared from the baronet's eyes.

'Is that a fact?' he whispered.

"Is that true?" he whispered.

'It is.'

'It is.'

'You guarantee it?'

'Is that a guarantee?'

'All the Mulliner preparations are fully guaranteed.'

'All the Mulliner preparations are fully guaranteed.'

'My boy!' cried the baronet. He shook Wilfred by the hand. 'Take her,' he said, brokenly. 'And with her my b-blessing.'

'My boy!' shouted the baronet. He shook Wilfred's hand. 'Take her,' he said, with emotion. 'And with her my b-blessing.'

A discreet cough sounded in the background.

A quiet cough was heard in the background.

'You haven't anything, by any chance, sir,' asked Murgatroyd, 'that's good for lumbago?'

'You don't happen to have anything, do you, sir,' asked Murgatroyd, 'that's good for lumbago?'

'Mulliner's Ease-o will cure the most stubborn case in six days.'

'Mulliner's Ease-o will fix even the toughest case in six days.'

'Bless you, sir, bless you,' sobbed Murgatroyd. 'Where can I get it?'

'Bless you, sir, thank you,' sobbed Murgatroyd. 'Where can I find it?'

'At all chemists.'

'At all pharmacies.'

'It catches me in the small of the back principally, sir.'

'It mainly hits me in the lower back, sir.'

'It need catch you no longer,' said Wilfred.

'It shouldn't bother you anymore,' said Wilfred.

There is little to add. Murgatroyd is now the most lissom butler in Yorkshire. Sir Jasper's weight is down under the fifteen stone and he is thinking of taking up hunting again. Wilfred and Angela are man and wife; and never, I am informed, had the wedding-bells of the old church at ffinch village rung out a blither peal than they did on that June morning when Angela, raising to her love a face on which the brown was as evenly distributed as on an antique walnut table, replied to the clergyman's question, 'Wilt thou, Angela, take this Wilfred?' with a shy, 'I will'. They now have two bonny bairns—the small, or Percival, at a preparatory school in Sussex, and the large, or Ferdinand, at Eton.

There’s not much more to say. Murgatroyd is now the most agile butler in Yorkshire. Sir Jasper has lost weight and is now under fifteen stone, and he’s considering taking up hunting again. Wilfred and Angela are married; and I’ve heard that the wedding bells of the old church in Ffinch village rang out a happier peal than they did on that June morning when Angela, looking at her love with a face that had the perfect tan like an antique walnut table, answered the clergyman’s question, ‘Wilt thou, Angela, take this Wilfred?’ with a shy, ‘I will.’ They now have two lovely kids—the small one, Percival, at a prep school in Sussex, and the larger one, Ferdinand, at Eton.


Here Mr Mulliner, having finished his hot Scotch, bade us farewell and took his departure.

Here Mr. Mulliner, having finished his hot Scotch, said goodbye and left.

A silence followed his exit. The company seemed plunged in deep thought. Then somebody rose.

A silence came after he left. The group appeared lost in deep thought. Then someone stood up.

'Well, good night all,' he said.

'Well, good night everyone,' he said.

It seemed to sum up the situation.

It seemed to capture the situation perfectly.


3

MULLINER'S BUCK-U-UPPO

The village Choral Society had been giving a performance of Gilbert and Sullivan's Sorcerer in aid of the Church Organ Fund; and, as we sat in the window of the Anglers' Rest, smoking our pipes, the audience came streaming past us down the little street. Snatches of song floated to our ears, and Mr Mulliner began to croon in unison.

The village Choral Society had been putting on a performance of Gilbert and Sullivan's Sorcerer to support the Church Organ Fund; and, as we sat in the window of the Anglers' Rest, smoking our pipes, the audience streamed past us down the little street. Snippets of song drifted to our ears, and Mr. Mulliner started to hum along.

'"Ah me! I was a pa-ale you-oung curate then!"' chanted Mr Mulliner in the rather snuffling voice in which the amateur singer seems to find it necessary to render the old songs.

'"Oh dear! I was a pale young curate back then!"' chanted Mr. Mulliner in the somewhat sniffly voice that amateur singers often feel they must use for the old songs.

'Remarkable,' he said, resuming his natural tones, 'how fashions change, even in clergymen. There are very few pale young curates nowadays.'

'Remarkable,' he said, returning to his normal tone, 'how fashions change, even among clergymen. There are hardly any pale young curates these days.'

'True,' I agreed. 'Most of them are beefy young fellows who rowed for their colleges. I don't believe I have ever seen a pale young curate.'

"That's true," I said. "Most of them are buff young guys who rowed for their colleges. I don't think I've ever seen a pale young priest."

'You never met my nephew Augustine, I think?'

'You never met my nephew Augustine, right?'

'Never.'

'Never.'

'The description in the song would have fitted him perfectly. You will want to hear all about my nephew Augustine.'

'The description in the song would have matched him perfectly. You’ll want to hear all about my nephew Augustine.'


At the time of which I am speaking (said Mr Mulliner) my nephew Augustine was a curate, and very young and extremely pale. As a boy he had completely outgrown his strength, and I rather think at his Theological College some of the wilder spirits must have bullied him; for when he went to Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden to assist the vicar, the Rev. Stanley Brandon, in his cure of souls, he was as meek and mild a young man as you could meet in a day's journey. He had flaxen hair, weak blue eyes, and the general demeanour of a saintly but timid cod-fish. Precisely, in short, the sort of young curate who seems to have been so common in the eighties, or whenever it was that Gilbert wrote The Sorcerer.

At the time I'm referring to (said Mr. Mulliner), my nephew Augustine was a young curate, very pale and quite young. As a kid, he had completely worn himself out, and I suspect some of the more unruly students at his Theological College must have picked on him; because when he arrived at Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden to help the vicar, the Rev. Stanley Brandon, with his pastoral duties, he was the meekest and mildest young man you could encounter in a day's journey. He had light hair, weak blue eyes, and the overall vibe of a saintly but timid fish. Exactly, in short, the kind of young curate that seemed to be so common in the eighties, or whenever Gilbert wrote The Sorcerer.

The personality of his immediate superior did little or nothing to help him to overcome his native diffidence. The Rev. Stanley Brandon was a huge and sinewy man of violent temper, whose red face and glittering eyes might well have intimidated the toughest curate. The Rev. Stanley had been a heavy-weight boxer at Cambridge, and I gather from Augustine that he seemed to be always on the point of introducing into debates on parish matters the methods which had made him so successful in the roped ring. I remember Augustine telling me that once, on the occasion when he had ventured to oppose the other's views in the matter of decorating the church for the Harvest Festival, he thought for a moment that the vicar was going to drop him with a right hook to the chin. It was some quite trivial point that had come up—a question as to whether the pumpkin would look better in the apse or the clerestory, if I recollect rightly—but for several seconds it seemed as if blood was about to be shed.

The personality of his boss did little to help him overcome his natural shyness. Rev. Stanley Brandon was a big, muscular man with a short temper, and his red face and piercing eyes would likely intimidate even the toughest curate. Rev. Stanley had been a heavyweight boxer at Cambridge, and I’ve heard from Augustine that he often seemed ready to use the tactics that made him successful in the ring during parish discussions. I remember Augustine telling me that once, when he dared to disagree with the vicar about decorating the church for the Harvest Festival, he seriously thought Rev. Stanley was going to knock him out with a right hook to the chin. It was a completely trivial issue—a debate about whether the pumpkin would look better in the apse or the clerestory, if I remember correctly—but for several seconds, it felt like things might get really tense.

Such was the Rev. Stanley Brandon. And yet it was to the daughter of this formidable man that Augustine Mulliner had permitted himself to lose his heart. Truly, Cupid makes heroes of us all.

Such was the Rev. Stanley Brandon. And yet it was to the daughter of this formidable man that Augustine Mulliner had allowed himself to fall in love. Truly, Cupid turns us all into heroes.

Jane was a very nice girl, and just as fond of Augustine as he was of her. But, as each lacked the nerve to go to the girl's father and put him abreast of the position of affairs, they were forced to meet surreptitiously. This jarred upon Augustine, who, like all the Mulliners, loved the truth and hated any form of deception. And one evening, as they paced beside the laurels at the bottom of the vicarage garden, he rebelled.

Jane was a really nice girl, and she liked Augustine just as much as he liked her. But since neither of them had the courage to go to her father and explain the situation, they had to meet in secret. This bothered Augustine, who, like all the Mulliners, valued honesty and despised any kind of deception. One evening, as they walked next to the laurels at the back of the vicarage garden, he decided to push back against this.

'My dearest,' said Augustine, 'I can no longer brook this secrecy. I shall go into the house immediately and ask your father for your hand.'

'My dearest,' said Augustine, 'I can’t stand this secrecy any longer. I’m going into the house right now to ask your father for your hand.'

Jane paled and clung to his arm. She knew so well that it was not her hand but her father's foot which he would receive if he carried out this mad scheme.

Jane turned pale and grabbed his arm. She understood clearly that it wasn't her hand but her father's foot that he would end up with if he went through with this crazy plan.

'No, no, Augustine! You must not!'

'No, Augustine! You can't!'

'But, darling, it is the only straightforward course.'

'But, babe, it’s the only clear path forward.'

'But not tonight. I beg of you, not tonight.'

'But not tonight. I’m begging you, not tonight.'

'Why not?'

"Why not?"

'Because father is in a very bad temper. He has just had a letter from the bishop, rebuking him for wearing too many orphreys on his chasuble, and it has upset him terribly. You see, he and the bishop were at school together, and father can never forget it. He said at dinner that if old Boko Bickerton thought he was going to order him about he would jolly well show him.'

'Because Dad is in a really bad mood. He just got a letter from the bishop, scolding him for wearing too many orphreys on his chasuble, and it's really upset him. You know, he and the bishop went to school together, and Dad can never let that go. He said at dinner that if old Boko Bickerton thought he could boss him around, he would definitely show him who's boss.'

'And the bishop comes here tomorrow for the Confirmation services!' gasped Augustine.

"And the bishop is coming here tomorrow for the Confirmation services!" gasped Augustine.

'Yes. And I'm so afraid they will quarrel. It's such a pity father hasn't some other bishop over him. He always remembers that he once hit this one in the eye for pouring ink on his collar, and this lowers his respect for his spiritual authority. So you won't go in and tell him tonight, will you?'

'Yes. And I'm really worried they will argue. It’s such a shame that dad doesn’t have another bishop to oversee him. He always remembers that he once punched this one in the eye for spilling ink on his collar, which makes him lose respect for his spiritual authority. So you won’t go in and tell him tonight, will you?'

'I will not,' Augustine assured her with a slight shiver.

'I won't,' Augustine assured her, feeling a slight shiver.

'And you will be sure to put your feet in hot mustard and water when you get home? The dew has made the grass so wet.'

'And you'll definitely put your feet in hot mustard and water when you get home? The dew has made the grass really wet.'

'I will indeed, dearest.'

'I will, my dearest.'

'You are not strong, you know.'

'You know you're weak.'

'No, I am not strong.'

'No, I’m not strong.'

'You ought to take some really good tonic.'

'You should take some really good tonic.'

'Perhaps I ought. Good night, Jane.'

'Maybe I should. Good night, Jane.'

'Good night, Augustine.'

'Good night, Augustine.'

The lovers parted. Jane slipped back into the vicarage, and Augustine made his way to his cosy rooms in the High Street. And the first thing he noticed on entering was a parcel on the table, and beside it a letter.

The lovers said goodbye. Jane returned to the vicarage, and Augustine headed to his comfortable rooms on High Street. The first thing he noticed when he walked in was a package on the table, along with a letter next to it.

He opened it listlessly, his thoughts far away.

He opened it without interest, his mind elsewhere.

'My dear Augustine.'

'My dear Augustine.'

He turned to the last page and glanced at the signature. The letter was from his Aunt Angela, the wife of my brother, Wilfred Mulliner. You may remember that I once told you the story of how these two came together. If so, you will recall that my brother Wilfred was the eminent chemical researcher who had invented, among other specifics, such world-famous preparations as Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream and the Mulliner Snow of the Mountains Lotion. He and Augustine had never been particularly intimate, but between Augustine and his aunt there had always existed a warm friendship.

He turned to the last page and looked at the signature. The letter was from his Aunt Angela, the wife of his brother, Wilfred Mulliner. You might remember that I once shared the story of how these two met. If so, you'll recall that my brother Wilfred was a renowned chemical researcher who invented, among other things, the famous products Mulliner's Raven Gipsy Face-Cream and the Mulliner Snow of the Mountains Lotion. He and Augustine had never been very close, but there had always been a strong friendship between Augustine and his aunt.

My dear Augustine (wrote Angela Mulliner),

My dear Augustine (wrote Angela Mulliner),

I have been thinking so much about you lately, and I cannot forget that, when I saw you last, you seemed very fragile and deficient in vitamins. I do hope you take care of yourself.

I’ve been thinking about you a lot lately, and I can’t shake the memory of how fragile and low in vitamins you seemed when I last saw you. I really hope you’re taking care of yourself.

I have been feeling for some time that you ought to take a tonic, and by a lucky chance Wilfred has just invented one which he tells me is the finest thing he has ever done. It is called Buck-U-Uppo, and acts directly on the red corpuscles. It is not yet on the market, but I have managed to smuggle a sample bottle from Wilfred's laboratory, and I want you to try it at once. I am sure it is just what you need.

I've been thinking for a while that you should take a tonic, and luckily, Wilfred just created one that he claims is the best work he's ever done. It's called Buck-U-Uppo and it directly affects the red blood cells. It's not available in stores yet, but I managed to sneak a sample bottle from Wilfred's lab, and I want you to try it right away. I'm sure it's exactly what you need.

Your affectionate aunt,
Angela Mulliner

Your loving aunt,
Angela Mulliner

PS.—You take a tablespoonful before going to bed, and another just before breakfast.

PS.—Take a tablespoon before going to bed, and another right before breakfast.

Augustine was not an unduly superstitious young man, but the coincidence of this tonic arriving so soon after Jane had told him that a tonic was what he needed affected him deeply. It seemed to him that this thing must have been meant. He shook the bottle, uncorked it, and, pouring out a liberal tablespoonful, shut his eyes and swallowed it.

Augustine wasn't overly superstitious, but the fact that this tonic showed up right after Jane told him he needed one really struck him. It felt like it had to be a sign. He shook the bottle, opened it up, and after pouring out a generous tablespoonful, he closed his eyes and drank it down.

The medicine, he was glad to find, was not unpleasant to the taste. It had a slightly pungent flavour, rather like old boot-soles beaten up in sherry. Having taken the dose, he read for a while in a book of theological essays, and then went to bed.

The medicine, he was relieved to discover, didn’t taste bad. It had a slightly strong flavor, kind of like old boot soles soaked in sherry. After taking the dose, he read for a bit in a book of theological essays, and then went to bed.

And as his feet slipped between the sheets, he was annoyed to find that Mrs Wardle, his housekeeper, had once more forgotten his hot-water bottle.

And as his feet slid between the sheets, he was irritated to discover that Mrs. Wardle, his housekeeper, had once again forgotten his hot-water bottle.

'Oh, dash!' said Augustine.

"Oh, darn!" said Augustine.

He was thoroughly upset. He had told the woman over and over again that he suffered from cold feet and could not get to sleep unless the dogs were properly warmed up. He sprang out of bed and went to the head of the stairs.

He was really upset. He had told the woman repeatedly that he had cold feet and couldn’t sleep unless the dogs were properly warmed up. He jumped out of bed and went to the top of the stairs.

'Mrs Wardle!' he cried.

'Mrs. Wardle!' he shouted.

There was no reply.

No response.

'Mrs Wardle!' bellowed Augustine in a voice that rattled the window-panes like a strong nor'-easter. Until tonight he had always been very much afraid of his housekeeper and had both walked and talked softly in her presence. But now he was conscious of a strange new fortitude. His head was singing a little, and he felt equal to a dozen Mrs Wardles.

'Mrs. Wardle!' shouted Augustine in a voice that shook the window panes like a fierce northeast wind. Until tonight, he had always been quite afraid of his housekeeper and had spoken and moved quietly around her. But now he felt a strange new courage. His head was buzzing a bit, and he felt up to handling a dozen Mrs. Wardles.

Shuffling footsteps made themselves heard.

Footsteps shuffled audibly.

'Well, what is it now?' asked a querulous voice.

'Well, what’s going on now?' asked an annoyed voice.

Augustine snorted.

Augustine scoffed.

'I'll tell you what it is now,' he roared. 'How many times have I told you always to put a hot-water bottle in my bed? You've forgotten it again, you old cloth-head!'

"I'll tell you what it is now," he shouted. "How many times have I told you to always put a hot-water bottle in my bed? You've forgotten it again, you old cloth-head!"

Mrs Wardle peered up, astounded and militant.

Mrs. Wardle looked up, astonished and fierce.

'Mr Mulliner, I am not accustomed—'

'Mr. Mulliner, I'm not used to—'

'Shut up!' thundered Augustine. 'What I want from you is less back-chat and more hot-water bottles. Bring it up at once, or I leave tomorrow. Let me endeavour to get it into your concrete skull that you aren't the only person letting rooms in this village. Any more lip and I walk straight round the corner, where I'll be appreciated. Hot-water bottle ho! And look slippy about it.'

'Shut up!' yelled Augustine. 'What I need from you is less talking back and more hot-water bottles. Bring them here right now, or I'm leaving tomorrow. Let me try to get it through your thick skull that you aren't the only one renting rooms in this village. If you keep this up, I'm walking right around the corner, where I'll be appreciated. Get me the hot-water bottle! And hurry it up.'

'Yes, Mr Mulliner. Certainly, Mr Mulliner. In one moment, Mr Mulliner.'

'Yes, Mr. Mulliner. Of course, Mr. Mulliner. Just a moment, Mr. Mulliner.'

'Action! Action!' boomed Augustine. 'Show some speed. Put a little snap into it.'

'Action! Action!' yelled Augustine. 'Show some speed. Put a little energy into it.'

'Yes, yes, most decidedly, Mr Mulliner,' replied the chastened voice from below.

'Yes, yes, definitely, Mr. Mulliner,' replied the humbled voice from below.

An hour later, as he was dropping off to sleep, a thought crept into Augustine's mind. Had he not been a little brusque with Mrs Wardle? Had there not been in his manner something a shade abrupt—almost rude? Yes, he decided regretfully, there had. He lit a candle and reached for the diary which lay on the table at his bedside.

An hour later, as he was starting to fall asleep, a thought crossed Augustine's mind. Had he been a bit harsh with Mrs. Wardle? Had there been something in his behavior that was a bit too blunt—almost rude? Yes, he concluded with regret, there had. He lit a candle and picked up the diary that was on the table next to his bed.

He made an entry.

He made a post.

The meek shall inherit the earth. Am I sufficiently meek? I wonder. This evening, when reproaching Mrs Wardle, my worthy housekeeper, for omitting to place a hot-water bottle in my bed, I spoke quite crossly. The provocation was severe, but still I was surely to blame for allowing my passions to run riot. Mem: Must guard agst this.

The meek will inherit the earth. Am I humble enough? I wonder. Tonight, when I scolded Mrs. Wardle, my good housekeeper, for not putting a hot-water bottle in my bed, I spoke quite rudely. The situation was frustrating, but I was still to blame for letting my emotions get the best of me. Note to self: I must be careful about this.

But when he woke next morning, different feelings prevailed. He took his ante-breakfast dose of Buck-U-Uppo: and looking at the entry in the diary, could scarcely believe that it was he who had written it. 'Quite cross?' Of course he had been quite cross. Wouldn't anybody be quite cross who was for ever being persecuted by beetle-wits who forgot hot-water bottles?

But when he woke up the next morning, he felt completely different. He took his morning dose of Buck-U-Uppo and, looking at the diary entry, could hardly believe he had written it. 'Really upset?' Of course, he had been really upset. Wouldn't anyone be really upset if they were constantly harassed by people who forgot hot-water bottles?

Erasing the words with one strong dash of a thick-leaded pencil, he scribbled in the margin a hasty 'Mashed potatoes! Served the old idiot right!' and went down to breakfast.

Erasing the words with one swift stroke of a thick pencil, he quickly scribbled in the margin, 'Mashed potatoes! Served the old fool right!' and headed down to breakfast.

He felt most amazingly fit. Undoubtedly, in asserting that this tonic of his acted forcefully upon the red corpuscles, his Uncle Wilfred had been right. Until that moment Augustine had never supposed that he had any red corpuscles; but now, as he sat waiting for Mrs Wardle to bring him his fried egg, he could feel them dancing about all over him. They seemed to be forming rowdy parties and sliding down his spine. His eyes sparkled, and from sheer joy of living he sang a few bars from the hymn for those of riper years at sea.

He felt incredibly fit. No doubt about it, his Uncle Wilfred was right in saying that this tonic worked wonders on his red blood cells. Until that moment, Augustine had never thought he had any red blood cells; but now, as he sat waiting for Mrs. Wardle to bring him his fried egg, he could feel them buzzing all around him. They seemed to be throwing wild parties and sliding down his spine. His eyes sparkled, and out of sheer joy of living, he sang a few lines from the hymn for those of a certain age at sea.

He was still singing when Mrs Wardle entered with a dish.

He was still singing when Mrs. Wardle walked in with a dish.

'What's this?' demanded Augustine, eyeing it dangerously.

"What's this?" Augustine asked, looking at it suspiciously.

'A nice fried egg, sir.'

"A delicious fried egg, sir."

'And what, pray, do you mean by nice? It may be an amiable egg. It may be a civil, well-meaning egg. But if you think it is fit for human consumption, adjust that impression. Go back to your kitchen, woman; select another; and remember this time that you are a cook, not an incinerating machine. Between an egg that is fried and an egg that is cremated there is a wide and substantial difference. This difference, if you wish to retain me as a lodger in these far too expensive rooms, you will endeavour to appreciate.'

'And what exactly do you mean by nice? It might be a pleasant egg. It might be a polite, well-meaning egg. But if you think it's suitable for human consumption, you need to change that impression. Go back to your kitchen, lady; choose another one; and this time remember that you're a cook, not a burning machine. There's a big difference between a fried egg and a burned one. If you want to keep me as a tenant in these way too expensive rooms, you should try to understand this difference.'

The glowing sense of well-being with which Augustine had begun the day did not diminish with the passage of time. It seemed, indeed, to increase. So full of effervescing energy did the young man feel that, departing from his usual custom of spending the morning crouched over the fire, he picked up his hat, stuck it at a rakish angle on his head, and sallied out for a healthy tramp across the fields.

The bright sense of well-being that Augustine felt at the start of the day didn’t fade as time went on. In fact, it seemed to grow stronger. The young man was so full of bubbling energy that, breaking from his usual habit of spending the morning curled up by the fire, he grabbed his hat, tilted it at a trendy angle on his head, and headed out for a brisk walk across the fields.

It was while he was returning, flushed and rosy, that he observed a sight which is rare in the country districts of England—the spectacle of a bishop running. It is not often in a place like Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden that you see a bishop at all; and when you do he is either riding in a stately car or pacing at a dignified walk. This one was sprinting like a Derby winner, and Augustine paused to drink in the sight.

It was while he was coming back, flushed and rosy, that he saw something unusual in the rural areas of England—the sight of a bishop running. You don't often see a bishop in a place like Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden; when you do, he’s usually riding in a fancy car or walking with dignity. This one was sprinting like a racehorse, and Augustine stopped to soak in the scene.

The bishop was a large, burly bishop, built for endurance rather than speed; but he was making excellent going. He flashed past Augustine in a whirl of flying gaiters: and then, proving himself thereby no mere specialist but a versatile all-round athlete, suddenly dived for a tree and climbed rapidly into its branches. His motive, Augustine readily divined, was to elude a rough, hairy dog which was toiling in his wake. The dog reached the tree a moment after his quarry had climbed it, and stood there, barking.

The bishop was a big, stocky guy, made for durability rather than quickness; yet he was moving really well. He zoomed past Augustine in a flurry of flying gaiters, and then, showing he was more than just a specialist but a versatile athlete, suddenly dove for a tree and quickly climbed into its branches. Augustine quickly figured out that his aim was to escape a rough, hairy dog that was struggling behind him. The dog got to the tree just after the bishop had climbed up and stood there barking.

Augustine strolled up.

Augustine walked up.

'Having a little trouble with the dumb friend, bish?' he asked, genially.

'Having a bit of trouble with your clueless friend, huh?' he asked, cheerfully.

The bishop peered down from his eyrie.

The bishop looked down from his high perch.

'Young man,' he said, 'save me!'

'Young man,' he said, 'help me!'

'Right most indubitably ho!' replied Augustine. 'Leave it to me.'

"Absolutely, for sure!" replied Augustine. "Just leave it to me."

Until today he had always been terrified of dogs, but now he did not hesitate. Almost quicker than words can tell, he picked up a stone, discharged it at the animal, and whooped cheerily as it got home with a thud. The dog, knowing when he had had enough, removed himself at some forty-five m.p.h.; and the bishop, descending cautiously, clasped Augustine's hand in his.

Until today, he had always been afraid of dogs, but now he didn't hesitate. Almost faster than words can describe, he grabbed a stone, threw it at the animal, and cheered as it hit with a thud. The dog, realizing it had taken enough, bolted away at about forty-five miles per hour; and the bishop, coming down carefully, took Augustine's hand in his.

'My preserver!' said the bishop.

'My savior!' said the bishop.

'Don't give it another thought,' said Augustine, cheerily. 'Always glad to do a pal a good turn. We clergymen must stick together.'

"Don't worry about it," Augustine said with a smile. "I'm always happy to help a friend. Us clergymen have to have each other's backs."

'I thought he had me for a minute.'

'I thought he had me for a second.'

'Quite a nasty customer. Full of rude energy.'

'Really unpleasant person. Full of rude vibes.'

The bishop nodded.

The bishop agreed.

'His eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated. Deuteronomy xxxiv, 7,' he agreed. 'I wonder if you can direct me to the vicarage? I fear I have come a little out of my way.'

'His eyesight was clear, and his strength hadn’t diminished. Deuteronomy xxxiv, 7,' he said. 'I’m wondering if you can help me find the vicarage? I think I might have gone a bit off course.'

'I'll take you there.'

"I'll take you there."

'Thank you. Perhaps it would be as well if you did not come in. I have a serious matter to discuss with old Pieface—I mean, with the Rev. Stanley Brandon.'

'Thank you. Maybe it’s best if you don’t come in. I have something serious to discuss with old Pieface—I mean, with Rev. Stanley Brandon.'

'I have a serious matter to discuss with his daughter. I'll just hang about the garden.'

'I need to talk to his daughter about something important. I'll just wait in the garden.'

'You are a very excellent young man,' said the bishop, as they walked along. 'You are a curate, eh?'

'You're a really great young man,' the bishop said as they walked together. 'You're a curate, right?'

'At present. But,' said Augustine, tapping his companion on the chest, 'just watch my smoke. That's all I ask you to do—just watch my smoke.'

'Right now. But,' said Augustine, tapping his friend on the chest, 'just keep an eye on what I do. That's all I'm asking—just keep an eye on what I do.'

'I will. You should rise to great heights—to the very top of the tree.'

'I will. You should aim for great success—to the very top of the tree.'

'Like you did just now, eh? Ha, ha!'

'Like you just did, right? Haha!'

'Ha, ha!' said the bishop. 'You young rogue!'

'Ha, ha!' said the bishop. 'You little scamp!'

He poked Augustine in the ribs.

He nudged Augustine in the ribs.

'Ha, ha, ha!' said Augustine.

'LOL!' said Augustine.

He slapped the bishop on the back.

He patted the bishop on the back.

'But all joking aside,' said the bishop as they entered the vicarage grounds, 'I really shall keep my eye on you and see that you receive the swift preferment which your talents and character deserve. I say to you, my dear young friend, speaking seriously and weighing my words, that the way you picked that dog off with that stone was the smoothest thing I ever saw. And I am a man who always tells the strict truth.'

'But all jokes aside,' said the bishop as they entered the vicarage grounds, 'I’m really going to keep an eye on you and make sure you get the quick promotion that your talents and character deserve. I’m telling you, my dear young friend, seriously and with consideration, that the way you took down that dog with that stone was the smoothest thing I've ever seen. And I'm a man who always speaks the absolute truth.'

'Great is truth and mighty above all things. Esdras iv, 41,' said Augustine.

'Truth is powerful and above all things. Esdras iv, 41,' said Augustine.

He turned away and strolled towards the laurel bushes, which were his customary meeting-place with Jane. The bishop went on to the front door and rang the bell.

He turned away and walked toward the laurel bushes, which were his usual meeting spot with Jane. The bishop continued to the front door and rang the bell.


Although they had made no definite appointment, Augustine was surprised when the minutes passed and no Jane appeared. He did not know that she had been told off by her father to entertain the bishop's wife that morning, and show her the sights of Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden. He waited some quarter of an hour with growing impatience, and was about to leave when suddenly from the house there came to his ears the sound of voices raised angrily.

Although they hadn't set a specific time to meet, Augustine was surprised as the minutes went by and no Jane showed up. He didn't realize that her father had assigned her to keep the bishop's wife company that morning and to show her around Lower Briskett-in-the-Midden. He waited for about fifteen minutes, becoming increasingly impatient, and was just about to leave when he suddenly heard raised voices coming from the house.

He stopped. The voices appeared to proceed from a room on the ground floor facing the garden.

He stopped. The voices seemed to be coming from a room on the ground floor that faced the garden.

Running lightly over the turf, Augustine paused outside the window and listened. The window was open at the bottom, and he could hear quite distinctly.

Running lightly over the grass, Augustine paused outside the window and listened. The window was open at the bottom, and he could hear very clearly.

The vicar was speaking in a voice that vibrated through the room.

The vicar was speaking in a voice that resonated throughout the room.

'Is that so?' said the vicar.

'Is that so?' said the vicar.

'Yes, it is!' said the bishop.

'Yes, it is!' said the bishop.

'Ha, ha!'

'LOL!'

'Ha, ha! to you, and see how you like it!' rejoined the bishop with spirit.

'Ha, ha! Take that and see how you like it!' the bishop replied lively.

Augustine drew a step closer. It was plain that Jane's fears had been justified and that there was serious trouble afoot between these two old schoolfellows. He peeped in. The vicar, his hands behind his coat-tails, was striding up and down the carpet, while the bishop, his back to the fireplace, glared defiance at him from the hearth-rug.

Augustine stepped a bit closer. It was clear that Jane's worries were valid and that there was serious trouble brewing between these two old classmates. He took a quick look inside. The vicar, with his hands behind his back, was pacing back and forth on the carpet, while the bishop, facing away from the fireplace, shot him a defiant glare from the hearth rug.

'Who ever told you you were an authority on chasubles?' demanded the vicar.

"Who told you you knew everything about chasubles?" the vicar asked.

'That's all right who told me,' rejoined the bishop.

'That's okay, who told me,' the bishop replied.

'I don't believe you know what a chasuble is.'

'I don’t think you know what a chasuble is.'

'Is that so?'

'Really?'

'Well, what is it, then?'

'So, what is it?'

'It's a circular cloak hanging from the shoulders, elaborately embroidered with a pattern and with orphreys. And you can argue as much as you like, young Pieface, but you can't get away from the fact that there are too many orphreys on yours. And what I'm telling you is that you've jolly well got to switch off a few of these orphreys or you'll get it in the neck.'

'It's a circular cloak draped over the shoulders, beautifully embroidered with a design and with decorative borders. And you can argue all you want, young Pieface, but you can't deny that there are way too many decorative borders on yours. What I'm saying is that you really need to cut a few of these borders down or you'll be in trouble.'

The vicar's eyes glittered furiously.

The vicar's eyes gleamed angrily.

'Is that so?' he said. 'Well, I just won't, so there! And it's like your cheek coming here and trying to high-hat me. You seem to have forgotten that I knew you when you were an inky-faced kid at school, and that, if I liked, I could tell the world one or two things about you which would probably amuse it.'

"Is that so?" he said. "Well, I just won’t, so there! And it’s pretty bold of you to come here and act all superior. You seem to have forgotten that I knew you when you were just a kid with ink on your face in school, and that, if I wanted to, I could share a thing or two about you that would probably entertain everyone."

'My past is an open book.'

'My past is an open book.'

'Is it?' The vicar laughed malevolently. 'Who put the white mouse in the French master's desk?'

'Is it?' The vicar laughed maliciously. 'Who put the white mouse in the French teacher's desk?'

The bishop started.

The bishop began.

'Who put jam in the dormitory prefect's bed?' he retorted.

'Who put jam in the dorm prefect's bed?' he shot back.

'Who couldn't keep his collar clean?'

'Who couldn't keep his collar clean?'

'Who used to wear a dickey?' The bishop's wonderful organ-like voice, whose softest whisper could be heard throughout a vast cathedral, rang out in tone of thunder. 'Who was sick at the house supper?'

'Who used to wear a dickey?' The bishop's amazing, organ-like voice, whose softest whisper could be heard throughout a huge cathedral, rang out like thunder. 'Who was sick at the house supper?'

The vicar quivered from head to foot. His rubicund face turned a deeper crimson.

The vicar shook all over. His red face turned an even deeper shade of crimson.

'You know jolly well,' he said, in shaking accents, 'that there was something wrong with the turkey. Might have upset anyone.'

'You know very well,' he said, with a shaky voice, 'that there was something off about the turkey. It could have upset anyone.'

'The only thing wrong with the turkey was that you ate too much of it. If you had paid as much attention to developing your soul as you did to developing your tummy, you might by now,' said the bishop, 'have risen to my own eminence.'

"The only issue with the turkey was that you overindulged. If you had focused as much on nurturing your spirit as you did on filling your stomach, you might have achieved my level of greatness by now," said the bishop.

'Oh, might I?'

"Oh, can I?"

'No, perhaps I am wrong. You never had the brain.'

'No, maybe I'm mistaken. You never had the brains.'

The vicar uttered another discordant laugh.

The vicar let out another jarring laugh.

'Brain is good! We know all about your eminence, as you call it, and how you rose to that eminence.'

'Brain is great! We know all about your status, as you call it, and how you achieved that status.'

'What do you mean?'

'What do you mean?'

'You are a bishop. How you became one we will not inquire.'

'You are a bishop. We won’t ask how you became one.'

'What do you mean?'

'What do you mean?'

'What I say. We will not inquire.'

'What I say. We won't ask.'

'Why don't you inquire?'

'Why not ask?'

'Because,' said the vicar, 'it is better not!'

'Because,' said the vicar, 'it's better not to!'

The bishop's self-control left him. His face contorted with fury, he took a step forward. And simultaneously Augustine sprang lightly into the room.

The bishop lost his self-control. His face twisted with rage as he took a step forward. At the same moment, Augustine jumped nimbly into the room.

'Now, now, now!' said Augustine. 'Now, now, now, now, now!'

'Now, now, now!' said Augustine. 'Now, now, now, now, now!'

The two men stood transfixed. They stared at the intruder dumbly.

The two men stood frozen. They stared at the intruder blankly.

'Come, come!' said Augustine.

"Come on!" said Augustine.

The vicar was the first to recover. He glowered at Augustine.

The vicar was the first to snap back to reality. He glared at Augustine.

'What do you mean by jumping through my window?' he thundered. 'Are you a curate or a harlequin?'

'What do you mean by jumping through my window?' he shouted. 'Are you a priest or a clown?'

Augustine met his gaze with an unfaltering eye.

Augustine maintained his steady gaze.

'I am a curate,' he replied, with a dignity that well became him. 'And, as a curate, I cannot stand by and see two superiors of the cloth, who are moreover old schoolfellows, forgetting themselves. It isn't right. Absolutely not right, my old superiors of the cloth.'

'I am a curate,' he replied, with a dignity that suited him perfectly. 'And, as a curate, I can't just stand by and watch two higher-ups in the church, who are also old school friends, lose their composure. It's not acceptable. Not acceptable at all, my old superiors in the church.'

The vicar bit his lip. The bishop bowed his head.

The vicar bit his lip. The bishop lowered his head.

'Listen,' proceeded Augustine, placing a hand on the shoulder of each. 'I hate to see you two dear good chaps quarrelling like this.'

'Listen,' continued Augustine, putting a hand on each of their shoulders. 'I really dislike seeing you two good friends arguing like this.'

'He started it,' said the vicar, sullenly.

'He started it,' the vicar said, sulkily.

'Never mind who started it.' Augustine silenced the bishop with a curt gesture as he made to speak. 'Be sensible, my dear fellows. Respect the decencies of debate. Exercise a little good-humoured give-and-take. You say,' he went on, turning to the bishop, 'that our good friend here has too many orphreys on his chasuble?'

'Forget who started it.' Augustine cut off the bishop with a quick gesture as he tried to speak. 'Come on, guys. Let’s keep it civil. Show some good-natured back-and-forth. You say,' he continued, looking at the bishop, 'that our good friend here has too many orphreys on his chasuble?'

'I do. And I stick to it.'

'I do. And I stand by it.'

'Yes, yes, yes. But what,' said Augustine, soothingly, 'are a few orphreys between friends? Reflect! You and our worthy vicar here were at school together. You are bound by the sacred ties of the old Alma Mater. With him you sported on the green. With him you shared a crib and threw inked darts in the hour supposed to be devoted to the study of French. Do these things mean nothing to you? Do these memories touch no chord?' He turned appealingly from one to the other. 'Vicar! Bish!'

'Yes, yes, yes. But what,’ Augustine said calmly, ‘are a few disagreements between friends? Think about it! You and our good vicar here went to school together. You share the sacred bond of your old alma mater. You played on the field with him. You shared a desk and threw ink darts during what was supposed to be French class. Do these moments mean nothing to you? Do these memories not resonate with you?’ He looked hopefully from one to the other. ‘Vicar! Bishop!’

The vicar had moved away and was wiping his eyes. The bishop fumbled for a pocket-handkerchief. There was a silence.

The vicar had moved away and was wiping his eyes. The bishop fumbled for a tissue. There was silence.

'Sorry, Pieface,' said the bishop, in a choking voice.

'Sorry, Pieface,' the bishop said, choking back his words.

'Shouldn't have spoken as I did, Boko,' mumbled the vicar.

'Shouldn't have said what I did, Boko,' mumbled the vicar.

'If you want to know what I think,' said the bishop, 'you are right in attributing your indisposition at the house supper to something wrong with the turkey. I recollect saying at the time that the bird should never have been served in such a condition.'

'If you want to know what I think,' said the bishop, 'you're right to blame your stomach issues at the house dinner on the turkey. I remember mentioning at the time that the bird shouldn't have been served like that.'

'And when you put that white mouse in the French master's desk,' said the vicar, 'you performed one of the noblest services to humanity of which there is any record. They ought to have made you a bishop on the spot.'

'And when you put that white mouse in the French master's desk,' said the vicar, 'you did one of the most admirable things for humanity that's ever been recorded. They should have made you a bishop right then and there.'

'Pieface!'

'Pie in the face!'

'Boko!'

'Boko!'

The two men clasped hands.

The two men shook hands.

'Splendid!' said Augustine. 'Everything hotsy-totsy now?'

'Awesome!' said Augustine. 'Everything good now?'

'Quite, quite,' said the vicar.

"Exactly," said the vicar.

'As far as I am concerned, completely hotsy-totsy,' said the bishop. He turned to his old friend solicitously. 'You will continue to wear all the orphreys you want—will you not, Pieface?'

'As far as I'm concerned, totally fancy,' said the bishop. He turned to his old friend with concern. 'You'll keep wearing all the orphreys you want—won't you, Pieface?'

'No, no. I see now that I was wrong. From now on, Boko, I abandon orphreys altogether.'

'No, no. I see now that I was wrong. From now on, Boko, I'm giving up orphreys completely.'

'But, Pieface—'

'But, Pieface—'

'It's all right,' the vicar assured him. 'I can take them or leave them alone.'

'It's okay,' the vicar reassured him. 'I can handle them or leave them be.'

'Splendid fellow!' The bishop coughed to hide his emotion, and there was another silence. 'I think, perhaps,' he went on, after a pause, 'I should be leaving you now, my dear chap, and going in search of my wife. She is with your daughter, I believe, somewhere in the village.'

'Splendid guy!' The bishop cleared his throat to hide his feelings, and there was another pause. 'I think, maybe,' he continued after a moment, 'I should be heading out now, my good man, to look for my wife. She's with your daughter, I believe, somewhere in the village.'

'They are coming up the drive now.'

'They are coming up the driveway now.'

'Ah, yes, I see them. A charming girl, your daughter.'

'Ah, yes, I see them. Your daughter is a lovely girl.'

Augustine clapped him on the shoulder.

Augustine patted him on the shoulder.

'Bish,' he exclaimed, 'you said a mouthful. She is the dearest, sweetest girl in the whole world. And I should be glad, vicar, if you would give your consent to our immediate union. I love Jane with a good man's fervour, and I am happy to inform you that my sentiments are returned. Assure us, therefore, of your approval, and I will go at once and have the banns put up.'

'Wow,' he exclaimed, 'you really hit the nail on the head. She is the dearest, sweetest girl in the whole world. I would be grateful, vicar, if you would give your blessing for us to get married right away. I love Jane with all my heart, and I’m happy to say she feels the same. So please let us know you approve, and I’ll go straight away to announce our intention to marry.'

The vicar leaped as though he had been stung. Like so many vicars, he had a poor opinion of curates, and he had always regarded Augustine as rather below than above the general norm or level of the despised class.

The vicar jumped as if he had been stung. Like many vicars, he had a low opinion of curates, and he always saw Augustine as being below the standard of the despised group.

'What!' he cried.

"Wait!" he exclaimed.

'A most excellent idea,' said the bishop, beaming. 'A very happy notion, I call it.'

'A really great idea,' said the bishop, smiling broadly. 'I think it’s a wonderful notion.'

'My daughter!' The vicar seemed dazed. 'My daughter marry a curate!'

'My daughter!' The vicar looked stunned. 'My daughter is marrying a curate!'

'You were a curate once yourself, Pieface.'

'You used to be a curate yourself, Pieface.'

'Yes, but not a curate like that.'

'Yes, but not a curate like him.'

'No!' said the bishop. 'You were not. Nor was I. Better for us both had we been. This young man, I would have you know, is the most outstandingly excellent young man I have ever encountered. Are you aware that scarcely an hour ago he saved me with the most consummate address from a large shaggy dog with black spots and a kink in his tail? I was sorely pressed, Pieface, when this young man came up and, with a readiness of resource and an accuracy of aim which it would be impossible to over-praise, got that dog in the short ribs with a rock and sent him flying.'

'No!' said the bishop. 'You weren't. Neither was I. It would have been better for both of us if we had been. This young man, I want you to know, is the most exceptionally impressive young man I've ever met. Are you aware that just an hour ago he saved me from a large shaggy dog with black spots and a kink in his tail with the most skillful finesse? I was in a tight spot, Pieface, when this young man came up and, with an incredible quick thinking and precision that can't be overstated, hit that dog in the ribs with a rock and sent him flying.'

The vicar seemed to be struggling with some powerful emotion. His eyes had widened.

The vicar looked like he was dealing with some intense feelings. His eyes had grown wide.

'A dog with black spots?'

'A dog with black spots?'

'Very black spots. But no blacker, I fear, than the heart they hid.'

'Very dark spots. But no darker, I’m afraid, than the heart they concealed.'

'And he really plugged him in the short ribs?'

'And he actually hit him in the side?'

'As far as I could see, squarely in the short ribs.'

'From what I could tell, right in the short ribs.'

The vicar held out his hand.

The priest extended his hand.

'Mulliner,' he said, 'I was not aware of this. In the light of the facts which have just been drawn to my attention, I have no hesitation in saying that my objections are removed. I have had it in for that dog since the second Sunday before Septuagesima, when he pinned me by the ankle as I paced beside the river composing a sermon on Certain Alarming Manifestations of the So-called Modern Spirit. Take Jane. I give my consent freely. And may she be as happy as any girl with such a husband ought to be.'

'Mulliner,' he said, 'I didn't know this. Given the facts that have just come to my attention, I have no doubt that my objections are lifted. I've been annoyed with that dog since the second Sunday before Septuagesima when he bit my ankle while I was walking by the river, trying to think of a sermon on Certain Alarming Manifestations of the So-called Modern Spirit. Take Jane. I fully support it. And I hope she’s as happy as any girl should be with a husband like him.'

A few more affecting words were exchanged, and then the bishop and Augustine left the house. The bishop was silent and thoughtful.

A few more meaningful words were exchanged, and then the bishop and Augustine left the house. The bishop was quiet and deep in thought.

'I owe you a great deal, Mulliner,' he said at length.

'I owe you a lot, Mulliner,' he said after a moment.

'Oh, I don't know,' said Augustine. 'Would you say that?'

'Oh, I don’t know,' Augustine said. 'Would you really say that?'

'A very great deal. You saved me from a terrible disaster. Had you not leaped through that window at that precise juncture and intervened, I really believe I should have pasted my dear old friend Brandon in the eye. I was sorely exasperated.'

'A whole lot. You saved me from a huge disaster. If you hadn’t jumped through that window at just the right moment and stepped in, I honestly think I would have punched my dear old friend Brandon in the eye. I was really frustrated.'

'Our good vicar can be trying at times,' agreed Augustine.

'Our good vicar can be a bit challenging at times,' agreed Augustine.

'My fist was already clenched, and I was just hauling off for the swing when you checked me. What the result would have been, had you not exhibited a tact and discretion beyond your years, I do not like to think. I might have been unfrocked.' He shivered at the thought, though the weather was mild. 'I could never have shown my face at the Athenaeum again. But, tut, tut!' went on the bishop, patting Augustine on the shoulder, 'let us not dwell on what might have been. Speak to me of yourself. The vicar's charming daughter—you really love her?'

'My fist was already clenched, and I was just about to swing when you stopped me. I shudder to think what might have happened if you hadn't shown such maturity and restraint. I might have been disgraced.' He trembled at the thought, even though the weather was mild. 'I could never have shown my face at the Athenaeum again. But, never mind!' the bishop said, giving Augustine a reassuring pat on the shoulder. 'Let’s not focus on what could have happened. Tell me about yourself. The vicar’s lovely daughter—you really love her?'

'I do, indeed.'

"I really do."

The bishop's face had grown grave.

The bishop's expression had become serious.

'Think well, Mulliner,' he said. 'Marriage is a serious affair. Do not plunge into it without due reflection. I myself am a husband, and, though singularly blessed in the possession of a devoted help-meet, cannot but feel sometimes that a man is better off as a bachelor. Women, Mulliner, are odd.'

'Think carefully, Mulliner,' he said. 'Marriage is a big deal. Don't jump into it without thinking it through. I'm a husband myself, and while I'm very fortunate to have a devoted partner, I can't help but feel sometimes that a man is better off being single. Women, Mulliner, are strange.'

'True,' said Augustine.

"True," said Augustine.

'My own dear wife is the best of women. And, as I never weary of saying, a good woman is a wondrous creature, cleaving to the right and the good under all change; lovely in youthful comeliness, lovely all her life in comeliness of heart. And yet—'

'My own dear wife is the best woman ever. And, as I often say, a good woman is an amazing person, sticking to what’s right and good no matter what happens; beautiful in her youth, and beautiful throughout her life for her kind heart. And yet—'

'And yet?' said Augustine.

"And yet?" Augustine asked.

The bishop mused for a moment. He wriggled a little with an expression of pain, and scratched himself between the shoulder-blades.

The bishop thought for a moment. He shifted uncomfortably with a pained expression and scratched his back between the shoulder blades.

'Well, I'll tell you,' said the bishop. 'It is a warm and pleasant day today, is it not?'

'Well, I’ll tell you,' said the bishop. 'It’s a warm and nice day today, isn’t it?'

'Exceptionally clement,' said Augustine.

'Exceptionally mild,' said Augustine.

'A fair, sunny day, made gracious by a temperate westerly breeze. And yet, Mulliner, if you will credit my statement, my wife insisted on my putting on my thick winter woollies this morning. Truly,' sighed the bishop, 'as a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion. Proverbs xi, 21.'

'A beautiful, sunny day, made pleasant by a mild breeze coming from the west. And yet, Mulliner, if you believe me, my wife insisted that I wear my thick winter clothes this morning. Honestly,' sighed the bishop, 'a beautiful woman without good sense is like a gold ring in a pig's snout. Proverbs 11:21.'

'Twenty-two,' corrected Augustine.

"Twenty-two," Augustine corrected.

'I should have said twenty-two. They are made of thick flannel, and I have an exceptionally sensitive skin. Oblige me, my dear fellow, by rubbing me in the small of the back with the ferrule of your stick. I think it will ease the irritation.'

'I should have said twenty-two. They're made of thick flannel, and I have really sensitive skin. Please, my dear friend, rub my lower back with the end of your stick. I think it will help with the irritation.'

'But, my poor dear old bish,' said Augustine, sympathetically, 'this must not be.'

'But, my poor dear old friend,' said Augustine, sympathetically, 'this can't happen.'

The bishop shook his head ruefully.

The bishop shook his head sadly.

'You would not speak so hardily, Mulliner, if you knew my wife. There is no appeal from her decrees.'

'You wouldn't speak so boldly, Mulliner, if you knew my wife. There's no arguing with her decisions.'

'Nonsense,' cried Augustine, cheerily. He looked through the trees to where the lady bishopess, escorted by Jane, was examining a lobelia through her lorgnette with just the right blend of cordiality and condescension. 'I'll fix that for you in a second.'

'Nonsense,' Augustine exclaimed cheerfully. He gazed through the trees at the lady bishopess, who was being accompanied by Jane as she examined a lobelia through her lorgnette with the perfect mix of friendliness and superiority. 'I'll take care of that for you in a moment.'

The bishop clutched at his arm.

The bishop seized his arm.

'My boy! What are you going to do?'

'My boy! What are you going to do?'

'I'm just going to have a word with your wife and put the matter up to her as a reasonable woman. Thick winter woollies on a day like this! Absurd!' said Augustine. 'Preposterous! I never heard such rot.'

"I'm just going to have a chat with your wife and present the issue to her as a rational person. Wearing thick winter clothes on a day like this! Ridiculous!" said Augustine. "Nonsensical! I've never heard such nonsense."

The bishop gazed after him with a laden heart. Already he had come to love this young man like a son: and to see him charging so light-heartedly into the very jaws of destruction afflicted him with a deep and poignant sadness. He knew what his wife was like when even the highest in the land attempted to thwart her; and this brave lad was but a curate. In another moment she would be looking at him through her lorgnette: and England was littered with the shrivelled remains of curates at whom the lady bishopess had looked through her lorgnette. He had seen them wilt like salted slugs at the episcopal breakfast-table.

The bishop watched him go with a heavy heart. He had already come to love this young man like a son, and seeing him dash so carefree into danger filled him with a deep and painful sadness. He knew how his wife could be when even the most powerful people tried to oppose her; and this brave young man was just a curate. In a moment, she would be sizing him up through her lorgnette, and England was scattered with the withered remains of curates who had faced her gaze. He had witnessed them shrink like slugs in salt at the episcopal breakfast table.

He held his breath. Augustine had reached the lady bishopess, and the lady bishopess was even now raising her lorgnette.

He held his breath. Augustine had reached the lady bishop, and the lady bishop was just now raising her lorgnette.

The bishop shut his eyes and turned away. And then—years afterwards, it seemed to him—a cheery voice hailed him: and, turning, he perceived Augustine bounding back through the trees.

The bishop closed his eyes and looked away. Then—years later, or so it felt to him—a cheerful voice called out to him: and when he turned, he saw Augustine happily running back through the trees.

'It's all right, bish,' said Augustine.

"It's all good, girl," said Augustine.

'All—all right?' faltered the bishop.

'All—good?' faltered the bishop.

'Yes. She says you can go and change into the thin cashmere.'

'Yes. She says you can go change into the light cashmere.'

The bishop reeled.

The bishop was stunned.

'But—but—but what did you say to her? What arguments did you employ?'

'But—but—but what did you say to her? What points did you make?'

'Oh, I just pointed out what a warm day it was and jollied her along a bit—'

'Oh, I just mentioned how nice the weather was and cheered her up a little—'

'Jollied her along a bit!'

'Encouraged her a bit!'

'And she agreed in the most friendly and cordial manner. She has asked me to call at the Palace one of these days.'

'And she agreed in the friendliest and warmest way. She asked me to come by the Palace one of these days.'

The bishop seized Augustine's hand.

The bishop took Augustine's hand.

'My boy,' he said in a broken voice, 'you shall do more than call at the Palace. You shall come and live at the Palace. Become my secretary, Mulliner, and name your own salary. If you intend to marry, you will require an increased stipend. Become my secretary, boy, and never leave my side. I have needed somebody like you for years.'

'My boy,' he said in a shaky voice, 'you'll do more than just visit the Palace. You'll come and live at the Palace. Become my secretary, Mulliner, and set your own salary. If you're planning to get married, you'll need a higher pay. Become my secretary, kid, and never leave my side. I've needed someone like you for years.'


It was late in the afternoon when Augustine returned to his rooms, for he had been invited to lunch at the vicarage and had been the life and soul of the cheery little party.

It was late in the afternoon when Augustine got back to his place, as he had been invited to lunch at the vicarage and had been the life of the lively little gathering.

'A letter for you, sir,' said Mrs Wardle, obsequiously.

"A letter for you, sir," Mrs. Wardle said, eagerly.

Augustine took the letter.

Augustine grabbed the letter.

'I am sorry to say I shall be leaving you shortly, Mrs Wardle.'

'I’m sorry to say I’ll be leaving you soon, Mrs. Wardle.'

'Oh, sir! If there's anything I can do—'

'Oh, sir! If there’s anything I can do—'

'Oh, it's not that. The fact is, the bishop has made me his secretary, and I shall have to shift my toothbrush and spats to the Palace, you see.'

'Oh, it’s not that. The truth is, the bishop has made me his secretary, and I’ll have to move my toothbrush and spats to the Palace, you see.'

'Well, fancy that, sir! Why, you'll be a bishop yourself one of these days.'

'Well, look at that, sir! You'll be a bishop yourself one of these days.'

'Possibly,' said Augustine. 'Possibly. And now let me read this.'

'Maybe,' said Augustine. 'Maybe. And now let me read this.'

He opened the letter. A thoughtful frown appeared on his face as he read.

He opened the letter. A pensive frown settled on his face as he read.

My dear Augustine,

Dear Augustine,

I am writing in some haste to tell you that the impulsiveness of your aunt has led to a rather serious mistake.

I’m writing quickly to let you know that your aunt's impulsiveness has caused a pretty significant mistake.

She tells me that she dispatched to you yesterday by parcels post a sample bottle of my new Buck-U-Uppo, which she obtained without my knowledge from my laboratory. Had she mentioned what she was intending to do, I could have prevented a very unfortunate occurrence.

She told me that she sent you a sample bottle of my new Buck-U-Uppo yesterday by parcel post, which she got without my knowledge from my lab. If she had mentioned what she was planning to do, I could have stopped a very unfortunate situation.

Mulliner's Buck-U-Uppo is of two grades or qualities—the A and the B. The A is a mild, but strengthening, tonic designed for human invalids. The B, on the other hand, is purely for circulation in the animal kingdom, and was invented to fill a long-felt want throughout our Indian possessions.

Mulliner's Buck-U-Uppo comes in two types—A and B. Type A is a mild yet strengthening tonic designed for human patients. Type B, however, is specifically for use in the animal kingdom and was created to meet a long-standing need in our Indian territories.

As you are doubtless aware, the favourite pastime of the Indian Maharajahs is the hunting of the tiger of the jungle from the backs of elephants; and it has happened frequently in the past that hunts have been spoiled by the failure of the elephant to see eye to eye with its owner in the matter of what constitutes sport.

As you probably know, the favorite hobby of Indian Maharajahs is hunting tigers in the jungle from the backs of elephants. It has often happened in the past that these hunts have been ruined because the elephant and its owner disagreed on what counts as sport.

Too often elephants, on sighting the tiger, have turned and galloped home: and it was to correct this tendency on their part that I invented Mulliner's Buck-U-Uppo 'B'. One teaspoonful of the Buck-U-Uppo 'B' administered in its morning bran-mash will cause the most timid elephant to trumpet loudly and charge the fiercest tiger without a qualm.

Too often, when elephants see a tiger, they turn and run back home. To fix this issue, I created Mulliner's Buck-U-Uppo 'B'. Just one teaspoon of Buck-U-Uppo 'B' mixed in their morning bran mash will make even the shyest elephant trumpet loudly and charge at the fiercest tiger without hesitation.

Abstain, therefore, from taking any of the contents of the bottle you now possess,

Abstain from consuming any of the contents of the bottle you currently have,

And believe me,
Your affectionate uncle,
Wilfred Mulliner

And trust me,
Your loving uncle,
Wilfred Mulliner

Augustine remained for some time in deep thought after perusing this communication. Then, rising, he whistled a few bars of the psalm appointed for the twenty-sixth of June and left the room.

Augustine stayed in deep thought for a while after reading this message. Then, he stood up, whistled a few lines of the psalm designated for June 26th, and left the room.

Half an hour later a telegraphic message was speeding over the wires.

Half an hour later, a telegram was flying over the wires.

It ran as follows:

It ran like this:

Wilfred Mulliner,
The Gables,
Lesser Lossingham,
Salop.

Wilfred Mulliner,
The Gables,
Lesser Lossingham,
Shropshire.

Letter received. Send immediately, C.O.D., three cases of the 'B'. 'Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store.' Deuteronomy xxviii, 5.

Letter received. Please send immediately, C.O.D., three cases of the 'B'. 'Blessed shall be your basket and your store.' Deuteronomy xxviii, 5.

Augustine

Augustine


4

THE BISHOP'S MOVE

Another Sunday was drawing to a close, and Mr Mulliner had come into the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest wearing on his head, in place of the seedy old wideawake which usually adorned it, a glistening top-hat. From this, combined with the sober black of his costume and the rather devout voice in which he ordered hot Scotch and lemon, I deduced that he had been attending Evensong.

Another Sunday was coming to an end, and Mr. Mulliner walked into the bar of the Anglers' Rest wearing a shiny top hat instead of his usual worn-out wideawake. The combination of this hat, the serious black of his outfit, and the rather solemn way he ordered hot Scotch and lemon led me to believe that he had been to Evensong.

'Good sermon?' I asked.

"Good sermon?" I asked.

'Quite good. The new curate preached. He seems a nice young fellow.'

'Pretty good. The new curate preached. He seems like a nice young guy.'

'Speaking of curates,' I said, 'I have often wondered what became of your nephew—the one you were telling me about the other day.'

'Speaking of curators,' I said, 'I've often wondered what happened to your nephew—the one you were telling me about the other day.'

'Augustine?'

'Augustine?'

'The fellow who took the Buck-U-Uppo.'

The guy who took the Buck-U-Uppo.

'That was Augustine. And I am pleased and not a little touched,' said Mr Mulliner, beaming, 'that you should have remembered the trivial anecdote which I related. In this self-centred world one does not always find such a sympathetic listener to one's stories. Let me see, where did we leave Augustine?'

'That was Augustine. And I'm so glad and a bit moved,' said Mr. Mulliner, smiling, 'that you remembered the little story I told. In this self-absorbed world, it's not often you find someone who really listens to your tales. Now, where did we leave off with Augustine?'

'He had just become the bishop's secretary and gone to live at the Palace.'

He had just become the bishop's secretary and moved into the Palace.

'Ah, yes. We will take up his career, then, some six months after the date which you have indicated.'

'Ah, yes. We will discuss his career, then, about six months after the date you mentioned.'


It was the custom of the good Bishop of Stortford—for, like all the prelates of our Church, he loved his labours—to embark upon the duties of the day (said Mr Mulliner) in a cheerful and jocund spirit. Usually, as he entered his study to dispatch such business as might have arisen from the correspondence which had reached the Palace by the first post, there was a smile upon his face and possibly upon his lips a snatch of some gay psalm. But on the morning on which this story begins an observer would have noted that he wore a preoccupied, even a sombre, look. Reaching the study door, he hesitated as if reluctant to enter; then, pulling himself together with a visible effort, he turned the handle.

It was the tradition of the good Bishop of Stortford—who, like all the leaders of our Church, enjoyed his work—to start his day’s duties (as Mr. Mulliner would say) with a cheerful and upbeat attitude. Typically, when he entered his study to handle any business that had come in through the morning post, he had a smile on his face and might even be quietly singing a happy psalm. However, on the morning where this story begins, anyone watching would have noticed he looked preoccupied, even somewhat serious. As he reached the study door, he hesitated, seemingly hesitant to go in; then, mustering his resolve with a clear effort, he turned the handle.

'Good morning, Mulliner, my boy,' he said. His manner was noticeably embarrassed.

'Good morning, Mulliner, my friend,' he said. He seemed pretty embarrassed.

Augustine glanced brightly up from the pile of letters which he was opening.

Augustine looked up cheerfully from the stack of letters he was opening.

'Cheerio, Bish. How's the lumbago today?'

'Hey, Bish. How's your back pain today?'

'I find the pain sensibly diminished, thank you, Mulliner—in fact, almost non-existent. This pleasant weather seems to do me good. For lo! the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; the flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land. Song of Solomon ii, 11, 12.'

'I find the pain noticeably reduced, thank you, Mulliner—in fact, almost completely gone. This nice weather seems to be helping me. Because look! Winter is over, the rain is behind us; the flowers are blooming; it's the time of singing birds, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land. Song of Solomon ii, 11, 12.'

'Good work,' said Augustine. 'Well, there's nothing much of interest in these letters so far. The Vicar of St Beowulf's in the West wants to know, How about incense?'

'Good work,' said Augustine. 'Well, there’s not much of interest in these letters so far. The Vicar of St Beowulf’s in the West wants to know, What about incense?'

'Tell him he mustn't.'

'Tell him he can't.'

'Right ho.'

'Okay then.'

The bishop stroked his chin uneasily. He seemed to be nerving himself for some unpleasant task.

The bishop rubbed his chin anxiously. He appeared to be preparing himself for an unpleasant task.

'Mulliner,' he said.

'Mulliner,' he said.

'Hullo?'

'Hello?'

'Your mention of the word "vicar" provides a cue, which I must not ignore, for alluding to a matter which you and I had under advisement yesterday—the matter of the vacant living of Steeple Mummery.'

'Your mention of the word "vicar" gives me a hint that I can't overlook, as it brings up something you and I discussed yesterday—the topic of the open position of vicar at Steeple Mummery.'

'Yes?' said Augustine eagerly. 'Do I click?'

'Yes?' Augustine said eagerly. 'Should I click?'

A spasm of pain passed across the bishop's face. He shook his head sadly.

A wave of pain crossed the bishop's face. He shook his head in sadness.

'Mulliner, my boy,' he said. 'You know that I look upon you as a son and that, left to my own initiative, I would bestow this vacant living on you without a moment's hesitation. But an unforeseen complication has arisen. Unhappy lad, my wife has instructed me to give the post to a cousin of hers. A fellow,' said the bishop bitterly, 'who bleats like a sheep and doesn't know an alb from a reredos.'

'Mulliner, my boy,' he said. 'You know that I see you as a son and that if it were up to me, I would give this vacant position to you without any hesitation. But an unexpected complication has come up. Poor kid, my wife has told me to give the job to one of her cousins. A guy,' the bishop said bitterly, 'who sounds like a sheep and can't tell an alb from a reredos.'

Augustine, as was only natural, was conscious of a momentary pang of disappointment. But he was a Mulliner and a sportsman.

Augustine, as could be expected, felt a brief sting of disappointment. But he was a Mulliner and a sportsman.

'Don't give it another thought, Bish,' he said cordially. 'I quite understand. I don't say I hadn't hopes, but no doubt there will be another along in a minute.'

'Don’t think about it anymore, Bish,' he said warmly. 'I totally get it. I’m not saying I didn’t have hopes, but I’m sure another opportunity will come along in no time.'

'You know how it is,' said the bishop, looking cautiously round to see that the door was closed. 'It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop than with a brawling woman in a wide house. Proverbs xxi, 9.'

'You know how it is,' said the bishop, glancing around carefully to make sure the door was shut. 'It's better to live in a small corner of the house than to be with a loud woman in a big house. Proverbs 21:9.'

'A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike. Proverbs xxvii, 15,' agreed Augustine.

'A constant drip on a very rainy day and a nagging woman are the same. Proverbs 27:15,' agreed Augustine.

'Exactly. How well you understand me, Mulliner.'

'Exactly. You understand me so well, Mulliner.'

'Meanwhile,' said Augustine, holding up a letter, 'here's something that calls for attention. It's from a bird of the name of Trevor Entwhistle.'

'Meanwhile,' said Augustine, holding up a letter, 'here's something that needs our attention. It's from someone named Trevor Entwhistle.'

'Indeed? An old schoolfellow of mine. He is now Headmaster of Harchester, the foundation at which we both received our early education. What does he say?'

'Really? A former classmate of mine. He is now the Headmaster of Harchester, the school where we both got our early education. What does he say?'

'He wants to know if you will run down for a few days and unveil a statue which they have just put up to Lord Hemel of Hempstead.'

'He wants to know if you can come down for a few days and reveal a statue they've just put up for Lord Hemel of Hempstead.'

'Another old schoolfellow. We called him Fatty.'

'Another old classmate. We called him Fatty.'

'There's a postscript over the page. He says he still has a dozen of the '87 port.'

'There's a note at the bottom of the page. He says he still has a dozen bottles of the '87 port.'

The bishop pursed his lips.

The bishop pressed his lips together.

'These earthly considerations do not weigh with me so much as old Catsmeat—as the Reverend Trevor Entwhistle seems to suppose. However, one must not neglect the call of the dear old school. We will certainly go.'

'These earthly concerns don't bother me as much as old Catsmeat—as the Reverend Trevor Entwhistle seems to think. However, we can’t ignore the pull of the beloved old school. We will definitely go.'

'We?'

'Us?'

'I shall require your company. I think you will like Harchester, Mulliner. A noble pile, founded by the seventh Henry.'

'I will need you to join me. I think you’ll enjoy Harchester, Mulliner. It's a grand place, established by Henry the seventh.'

'I know it well. A young brother of mine is there.'

'I know that place well. My younger brother is there.'

'Indeed? Dear me,' mused the bishop, 'it must be twenty years and more since I last visited Harchester. I shall enjoy seeing the old, familiar scenes once again. After all, Mulliner, to whatever eminence we may soar, howsoever great may be the prizes which life has bestowed upon us, we never wholly lose our sentiment for the dear old school. It is our Alma Mater, Mulliner, the gentle mother that has set our hesitating footsteps on the—'

'Really? Oh my,' the bishop thought, 'it’s been over twenty years since I last went to Harchester. I'm looking forward to seeing the old, familiar places again. After all, Mulliner, no matter how high we rise or how great the rewards life has given us, we never completely lose our affection for our dear old school. It is our Alma Mater, Mulliner, the nurturing mother that has guided our uncertain steps on the—'

'Absolutely,' said Augustine.

"Totally," said Augustine.

'And, as we grow older, we see that never can we recapture the old, careless gaiety of our school days. Life was not complex then, Mulliner. Life in that halcyon period was free from problems. We were not faced with the necessity of disappointing our friends.'

'And as we get older, we realize that we can never get back the carefree joy of our school days. Life wasn’t complicated back then, Mulliner. Life during that happy time was free from issues. We didn’t have to worry about letting our friends down.'

'Now listen, Bish,' said Augustine cheerily, 'if you're still worrying about that living, forget it. Look at me. I'm quite chirpy, aren't I?'

'Now listen, Bish,' said Augustine cheerfully, 'if you're still stressing about that job, just let it go. Look at me. I'm pretty upbeat, right?'

The bishop sighed.

The bishop sighed.

'I wish I had your sunny resilience, Mulliner. How do you manage it?'

'I wish I had your sunny resilience, Mulliner. How do you do it?'

'Oh, I keep smiling, and take the Buck-U-Uppo daily.'

'Oh, I keep smiling and take the Buck-U-Uppo every day.'

'The Buck-U-Uppo?'

'The Buck-U-Uppo?'

'It's a tonic my uncle Wilfred invented. Works like magic.'

'It's a remedy my Uncle Wilfred created. It works like magic.'

'I must ask you to let me try it one of these days. For somehow, Mulliner, I am finding life a little grey. What on earth,' said the bishop, half to himself and speaking peevishly, 'they wanted to put up a statue to old Fatty for, I can't imagine. A fellow who used to throw inked darts at people. However,' he continued, abruptly abandoning this train of thought, 'that is neither here nor there. If the Board of Governors of Harchester College has decided that Lord Hemel of Hempstead has by his services in the public weal earned a statue, it is not for us to cavil. Write to Mr Entwhistle, Mulliner, and say that I shall be delighted.'

"I have to ask you to let me give it a shot one of these days. Because, for some reason, Mulliner, I'm finding life a bit dull. What on earth," the bishop said, half to himself and sounding annoyed, "did they want to put up a statue to old Fatty for? I can't understand it. A guy who used to throw ink darts at people. Anyway," he said, suddenly changing the subject, "that's neither here nor there. If the Board of Governors of Harchester College has decided that Lord Hemel of Hempstead deserves a statue for his contributions to the community, it's not our place to question it. Write to Mr. Entwhistle, Mulliner, and let him know that I would be happy to participate."


Although, as he had told Augustine, fully twenty years had passed since his last visit to Harchester, the bishop found, somewhat to his surprise, that little or no alteration had taken place in the grounds, buildings, and personnel of the school. It seemed to him almost precisely the same as it had been on the day, forty-three years before, when he had first come there as a new boy.

Although, as he had told Augustine, a whole twenty years had passed since his last visit to Harchester, the bishop found, somewhat to his surprise, that little or no change had occurred in the grounds, buildings, and staff of the school. It seemed almost exactly the same as it had been on the day, forty-three years earlier, when he had first arrived there as a new boy.

There was the tuck-shop where, a lissom stripling with bony elbows, he had shoved and pushed so often in order to get near the counter and snaffle a jam-sandwich in the eleven o'clock recess. There were the baths, the fives courts, the football fields, the library, the gymnasium, the gravel, the chestnut trees, all just as they had been when the only thing he knew about bishops was that they wore bootlaces in their hats.

There was the snack shop where, as a lean kid with bony elbows, he had shoved and pushed so often to get close to the counter and grab a jam sandwich during the eleven o'clock break. There were the showers, the fives courts, the football fields, the library, the gym, the gravel, the chestnut trees, all just like they had been when the only thing he knew about bishops was that they wore bootlaces in their hats.

The sole change that he could see was that on the triangle of turf in front of the library there had been erected a granite pedestal surmounted by a shapeless something swathed in a large sheet—the statue to Lord Hemel of Hempstead which he had come down to unveil.

The only change he noticed was that on the patch of grass in front of the library, a granite pedestal had been built, topped with a vague figure wrapped in a big sheet—the statue of Lord Hemel of Hempstead he had come to reveal.

And gradually, as his visit proceeded, there began to steal over him an emotion which defied analysis.

And gradually, as his visit went on, he started to feel an emotion that was hard to explain.

At first he supposed it to be a natural sentimentality. But, had it been that, would it not have been a more pleasurable emotion? For his feelings had begun to be far from unmixedly agreeable. Once, when rounding a corner, he came upon the captain of football in all his majesty, there had swept over him a hideous blend of fear and shame which had made his gaitered legs wobble like jellies. The captain of football doffed his cap respectfully, and the feeling passed as quickly as it had come: but not so soon that the bishop had not recognized it. It was exactly the feeling he had been wont to have forty-odd years ago when, sneaking softly away from football practice, he had encountered one in authority.

At first, he thought it was just normal sentimentality. But if it had been that, wouldn't it have felt more enjoyable? His feelings had started to become anything but purely pleasant. Once, when he turned a corner, he ran into the football captain in all his glory, and a horrible mix of fear and shame washed over him, making his legs feel like jelly. The football captain tipped his hat respectfully, and the feeling faded just as quickly as it appeared, but not before the bishop recognized it. It was the exact feeling he used to have over forty years ago when, quietly sneaking away from football practice, he ran into someone in authority.

The bishop was puzzled. It was as if some fairy had touched him with her wand, sweeping away the years and making him an inky-faced boy again. Day by day this illusion grew, the constant society of the Rev. Trevor Entwhistle doing much to foster it. For young Catsmeat Entwhistle had been the bishop's particular crony at Harchester, and he seemed to have altered his appearance since those days in no way whatsoever. The bishop had had a nasty shock when, entering the headmaster's study on the third morning of his visit, he found him sitting in the headmaster's chair with the headmaster's cap and gown on. It seemed to him that young Catsmeat, in order to indulge his distorted sense of humour, was taking the most frightful risk. Suppose the Old Man were to come in and cop him!

The bishop was confused. It was like some fairy had waved her wand over him, taking away the years and turning him back into a boy with an inky face. Day by day, this feeling grew stronger, and being around Rev. Trevor Entwhistle certainly helped. Young Catsmeat Entwhistle had been the bishop's close friend at Harchester, and he looked almost exactly the same as he did back then. The bishop got a real shock when he walked into the headmaster's study on the third morning of his visit and found him sitting in the headmaster's chair wearing the headmaster's cap and gown. It seemed to him that young Catsmeat was taking a huge risk just to fuel his warped sense of humor. What if the Old Man came in and caught him!

Altogether, it was a relief to the bishop when the day of the unveiling arrived.

Altogether, the bishop felt a sense of relief when the day of the unveiling finally came.


The actual ceremony, however, he found both tedious and irritating. Lord Hemel of Hempstead had not been a favourite of his in their school days, and there was something extremely disagreeable to him in being obliged to roll out sonorous periods in his praise.

The actual ceremony, however, he found both boring and annoying. Lord Hemel of Hempstead hadn’t been one of his favorites back in school, and there was something really unpleasant about having to come up with grand statements singing his praises.

In addition to this, he had suffered from the very start of the proceedings from a bad attack of stage fright. He could not help thinking that he must look the most awful chump standing up there in front of all those people and spouting. He half expected one of the prefects in the audience to step up and clout his head and tell him not to be a funny young swine.

In addition to this, he had been dealing with a bad case of stage fright right from the beginning of the proceedings. He couldn’t help but think he must look like a complete fool standing up there in front of all those people and talking. He half expected one of the prefects in the audience to step up and knock him on the head and tell him not to be such a silly young brat.

However, no disaster of this nature occurred. Indeed, his speech was notably successful.

However, no disaster of this kind happened. In fact, his speech was quite successful.

'My dear Bishop,' said old General Bloodenough, the Chairman of the College Board of Governors, shaking his hand at the conclusion of the unveiling, 'your magnificent oration put my own feeble efforts to shame, put them to shame, to shame. You were astounding!'

'My dear Bishop,' said old General Bloodenough, the Chairman of the College Board of Governors, shaking his hand at the end of the unveiling, 'your amazing speech made my own weak attempts look pathetic, just pathetic. You were incredible!'

'Thanks awfully,' mumbled the bishop, blushing and shuffling his feet.

"Thanks a lot," the bishop mumbled, blushing and shuffling his feet.

The weariness which had come upon the bishop as the result of the prolonged ceremony seemed to grow as the day wore on. By the time he was seated in the headmaster's study after dinner he was in the grip of a severe headache.

The fatigue that had hit the bishop from the lengthy ceremony seemed to escalate as the day went on. By the time he sat down in the headmaster's study after dinner, he was suffering from a terrible headache.

The Rev. Trevor Entwhistle also appeared jaded.

The Rev. Trevor Entwhistle also looked tired.

'These affairs are somewhat fatiguing, bishop,' he said, stifling a yawn.

'These matters are a bit exhausting, bishop,' he said, stifling a yawn.

'They are, indeed, Headmaster.'

'Yes, Headmaster.'

'Even the '87 port seems an inefficient restorative.'

'Even the '87 port seems like an ineffective remedy.'

'Markedly inefficient. I wonder,' said the bishop, struck with an idea, 'if a little Buck-U-Uppo might not alleviate our exhaustion. It is a tonic of some kind which my secretary is in the habit of taking. It certainly appears to do him good. A livelier, more vigorous young fellow I have never seen. Suppose we ask your butler to go to his room and borrow the bottle? I am sure he will be delighted to give it to us.'

'Definitely inefficient. I wonder,' said the bishop, struck with an idea, 'if a little Buck-U-Uppo might help with our tiredness. It’s some kind of tonic that my secretary is always taking. It really seems to work for him. I've never seen a livelier, more energetic young guy. Why don't we ask your butler to go to his room and borrow the bottle? I’m sure he’ll be happy to lend it to us.'

'By all means.'

"Of course."

The butler, dispatched to Augustine's room, returned with a bottle half full of a thick, dark-coloured liquid. The bishop examined it thoughtfully.

The butler, sent to Augustine's room, came back with a bottle half full of a thick, dark liquid. The bishop looked at it thoughtfully.

'I see there are no directions given as to the requisite dose,' he said. 'However, I do not like to keep disturbing your butler, who has now doubtless returned to his pantry and is once more settling down to the enjoyment of a well-earned rest after a day more than ordinarily fraught with toil and anxiety. Suppose we use our own judgement?'

'I see there aren't any directions provided for the required dose,' he said. 'But I don't want to keep bothering your butler, who has probably gone back to his pantry and is settling in for a well-deserved break after an unusually stressful day. How about we use our own judgment?'

'Certainly. Is it nasty?'

'Sure. Is it bad?'

The bishop licked the cork warily.

The bishop cautiously licked the cork.

'No. I should not call it nasty. The taste, while individual and distinctive and even striking, is by no means disagreeable.'

'No. I shouldn’t call it disgusting. The taste, though personal and unique and even remarkable, is definitely not unpleasant.'

'Then let us take a glassful apiece.'

'Then let's have a glass each.'

The bishop filled two portly wine-glasses with the fluid, and they sat sipping gravely.

The bishop filled two generous wine glasses with the drink, and they sat sipping seriously.

'It's rather good,' said the bishop.

'It's pretty good,' said the bishop.

'Distinctly good,' said the headmaster.

“Really good,” said the headmaster.

'It sort of sends a kind of glow over you.'

'It kind of gives you a warm glow.'

'A noticeable glow.'

'A visible glow.'

'A little more, Headmaster?'

"Just a bit more, Headmaster?"

'No, I thank you.'

'No, thank you.'

'Oh, come.'

'Oh, come on.'

'Well, just a spot, bishop, if you insist.'

'Well, just a little bit, bishop, if you really want it.'

'It's rather good,' said the bishop.

'It’s pretty good,' said the bishop.

'Distinctly good,' said the headmaster.

"Really good," said the headmaster.

Now you, who have listened to the story of Augustine's previous adventures with the Buck-U-Uppo, are aware that my brother Wilfred invented it primarily with the object of providing Indian Rajahs with a specific which would encourage their elephants to face the tiger of the jungle with a jaunty sang-froid: and he had advocated as a medium dose for an adult elephant a teaspoonful stirred up with its morning bran-mash. It is not surprising, therefore, that after they had drunk two wine-glassfuls apiece of the mixture the outlook on life of both the bishop and the headmaster began to undergo a marked change.

Now you, who have heard the story of Augustine's earlier adventures with the Buck-U-Uppo, know that my brother Wilfred created it mainly to give Indian Rajahs something that would help their elephants face the jungle tiger with a confident calmness. He recommended a medium dose for an adult elephant to be a teaspoonful mixed with its morning bran-mash. It's not surprising, then, that after they each drank two wine-glassfuls of the mixture, both the bishop and the headmaster started to see life differently.

Their fatigue had left them, and with it the depression which a few moments before had been weighing on them so heavily. Both were conscious of an extraordinary feeling of good cheer, and the odd illusion of extreme youth which had been upon the bishop since his arrival at Harchester was now more pronounced than ever. He felt a youngish and rather rowdy fifteen.

Their tiredness had faded away, and along with it the sadness that had been pressing down on them just moments ago. Both of them felt an unusual sense of joy, and the strange illusion of being incredibly youthful, which had been with the bishop since he arrived in Harchester, was now stronger than ever. He felt like a rowdy fifteen-year-old.

'Where does your butler sleep, Catsmeat?' he asked, after a thoughtful pause.

'Where does your butler sleep, Catsmeat?' he asked after a moment of consideration.

'I don't know. Why?'

"I don't know. Why?"

'I was only thinking that it would be a lark to go and put a booby-trap on his door.'

'I was just thinking it would be fun to go and set a prank on his door.'

The headmaster's eyes glistened.

The principal's eyes sparkled.

'Yes, wouldn't it!' he said.

"Totally, right?" he said.

They mused for a while. Then the headmaster uttered a deep chuckle.

They thought about it for a moment. Then the headmaster let out a deep laugh.

'What are you giggling about?' asked the bishop.

'What are you laughing about?' asked the bishop.

'I was only thinking what a priceless ass you looked this afternoon, talking all that rot about old Fatty.'

'I was just thinking about how ridiculous you looked this afternoon, rambling on about old Fatty.'

In spite of his cheerfulness, a frown passed over the bishop's fine forehead.

In spite of his cheerfulness, a frown crossed the bishop's smooth forehead.

'It went very much against the grain to speak in terms of eulogy—yes, fulsome eulogy—of one whom we both know to have been a blighter of the worst description. Where does Fatty get off, having statues put up to him?'

'It felt really wrong to speak highly—yeah, overly highly—of someone who we both know was a real jerk. Who does Fatty think he is, having statues put up of him?'

'Oh well, he's an Empire builder, I suppose,' said the headmaster, who was a fair-minded man.

'Oh well, he's an Empire builder, I guess,' said the headmaster, who was a fair-minded guy.

'Just the sort of thing he would be,' grumbled the bishop. 'Shoving himself forward! If ever there was a chap I barred, it was Fatty.'

'Just the kind of guy he would be,' grumbled the bishop. 'Pushing himself to the front! If there was ever a guy I kept out, it was Fatty.'

'Me, too,' agreed the headmaster. 'Beastly laugh he'd got. Like glue pouring out of a jug.'

'Me, too,' agreed the headmaster. 'What a terrible laugh he's got. Like glue pouring out of a jug.'

'Greedy little beast, if you remember. A fellow in his house told me he once ate three slices of brown boot-polish spread on bread after he had finished the potted meat.'

'Greedy little beast, if you remember. A guy in his house told me he once ate three slices of brown boot polish spread on bread after he finished the potted meat.'

'Between you and me, I always suspected him of swiping buns at the school shop. I don't wish to make rash charges unsupported by true evidence, but it always seemed to me extremely odd that, whatever time of the term it was, and however hard up everybody else might be, you never saw Fatty without his bun.'

'Between you and me, I've always suspected him of stealing buns from the school shop. I don't want to make hasty accusations without real proof, but it always struck me as really strange that, no matter what time of the term it was, and however broke everyone else might be, you never saw Fatty without his bun.'

'Catsmeat,' said the bishop, 'I'll tell you something about Fatty that isn't generally known. In a scrum in the final House Match in the year 1888 he deliberately hoofed me on the shin.'

'Catsmeat,' said the bishop, 'I'll share something about Fatty that most people don't know. During a fight in the last House Match in 1888, he intentionally kicked me on the shin.'

'You don't mean that?'

'You can't be serious?'

'I do.'

"I do."

'Great Scott!'

'Wow!'

'An ordinary hack on the shin,' said the bishop coldly, 'no fellow minds. It is part of the give and take of normal social life. But when a bounder deliberately hauls off and lets drive at you with the sole intention of laying you out, it—well, it's a bit thick.'

'Just a regular hit on the shin,' the bishop said coolly, 'no one thinks much of it. It's part of the give and take of everyday social life. But when someone deliberately winds up and throws a punch at you just to knock you out, it—well, that's a bit much.'

'And those chumps of Governors have put up a statue to him!'

'And those fools of Governors have put up a statue to him!'

The bishop leaned forward and lowered his voice.

The bishop leaned in and spoke quietly.

'Catsmeat.'

'Cat's Meow.'

'What?'

'What?'

'Do you know what?'

'You know what?'

'No, what?'

'What do you mean?'

'What we ought to do is to wait till twelve o'clock or so, till there's no one about, and then beetle out and paint that statue blue.'

'What we should do is wait until around twelve o'clock, when there's no one around, and then rush out and paint that statue blue.'

'Why not pink?'

'Why not go with pink?'

'Pink, if you prefer it.'

'Pink, if that’s your choice.'

'Pink's a nice colour.'

'Pink is a nice color.'

'It is. Very nice.'

"Yes, it's really nice."

'Besides, I know where I can lay my hands on some pink paint.'

'Besides, I know where I can get some pink paint.'

'You do?'

"Really?"

'Gobs of it.'

'Loads of it.'

'Peace be on thy walls, Catsmeat, and prosperity within thy palaces,' said the bishop. 'Proverbs cxxxi, 6.'

'Peace be upon your walls, Catsmeat, and prosperity within your palaces,' said the bishop. 'Proverbs cxxxi, 6.'


It seemed to the bishop, as he closed the front door noiselessly behind him two hours later, that providence, always on the side of the just, was extending itself in its efforts to make this little enterprise of his a success. All the conditions were admirable for statue-painting. The rain which had been falling during the evening had stopped: and a moon, which might have proved an embarrassment, was conveniently hidden behind a bank of clouds.

It seemed to the bishop, as he quietly closed the front door behind him two hours later, that fate, always favoring the righteous, was doing its part to help make his little project a success. All the conditions were perfect for statue-painting. The rain that had been falling earlier in the evening had stopped, and a moon, which could have been a problem, was conveniently covered by a thick layer of clouds.

As regarded human interference, they had nothing to alarm them. No place in the world is so deserted as the ground of a school after midnight. Fatty's statue might have been in the middle of the Sahara. They climbed the pedestal, and, taking turns fairly with the brush, soon accomplished the task which their sense of duty had indicated to them. It was only when, treading warily lest their steps should be heard on the gravel drive, they again reached the front door that anything occurred to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

As far as human interference went, they had nothing to worry about. There's no place in the world that's as empty as a school's grounds after midnight. Fatty's statue could have been in the middle of the Sahara. They climbed up onto the pedestal and took turns with the brush, quickly finishing the job they felt they needed to do. It was only when they carefully made their way back to the front door, trying not to make noise on the gravel drive, that anything happened to disrupt the smoothness of their plan.

'What are you waiting for?' whispered the bishop, as his companion lingered on the top step.

'What are you waiting for?' whispered the bishop, as his companion hung back on the top step.

'Half a second,' said the headmaster in a muffled voice. 'It may be in another pocket.'

'Half a second,' the headmaster said softly. 'It might be in another pocket.'

'What?'

'What?'

'My key.'

'My key.'

'Have you lost your key?'

'Did you lose your key?'

'I believe I have.'

"I think I have."

'Catsmeat,' said the bishop, with grave censure, 'this is the last time I come out painting statues with you.'

'Catsmeat,' said the bishop, with serious disapproval, 'this is the last time I go out painting statues with you.'

'I must have dropped it somewhere.'

'I must have dropped it somewhere.'

'What shall we do?'

'What should we do?'

'There's just a chance the scullery window may be open.'

'There's a chance the scullery window might be open.'

But the scullery window was not open. Careful, vigilant, and faithful to his trust, the butler, on retiring to rest, had fastened it and closed the shutters. They were locked out.

But the scullery window was not open. Careful, watchful, and true to his duty, the butler, before going to bed, had locked it and closed the shutters. They were locked out.

But it has been well said that it is the lessons which we learn in our boyhood days at school that prepare us for the problems of life in the larger world outside. Stealing back from the mists of the past, there came to the bishop a sudden memory.

But it's been accurately stated that the lessons we learn during our school days as kids prepare us for life's challenges in the bigger world outside. Out of the fog of the past, a sudden memory resurfaced for the bishop.

'Catsmeat!'

'Cat's Meow!'

'Hullo?'

'Hello?'

'If you haven't been mucking the place up with alterations and improvements, there should be a water-pipe round at the back, leading to one of the upstairs windows.'

'If you haven't been messing things up with changes and upgrades, there should be a water pipe around the back, leading to one of the upstairs windows.'

Memory had not played him false. There, nestling in the ivy, was the pipe up and down which he had been wont to climb when, a pie-faced lad in the summer of '86, he had broken out of this house in order to take nocturnal swims in the river.

Memory hadn't betrayed him. There, hidden in the ivy, was the pipe he used to climb when, as a chubby kid in the summer of '86, he had snuck out of this house to go for nighttime swims in the river.

'Up you go,' he said briefly.

'Up you go,' he said succinctly.

The headmaster required no further urging. And presently the two were making good time up the side of the house.

The headmaster needed no more convincing. Soon, the two were making good progress up the side of the house.

It was just as they reached the window and just after the bishop had informed his old friend that, if he kicked him on the head again, he'd hear of it, that the window was suddenly flung open.

It was just as they reached the window and just after the bishop had told his old friend that if he kicked him on the head again, he’d hear about it, that the window was suddenly thrown open.

'Who's that?' said a clear young voice.

'Who’s that?' asked a clear young voice.

The headmaster was frankly taken aback. Dim though the light was, he could see that the man leaning out of the window was poising in readiness a very nasty-looking golf-club: and his first impulse was to reveal his identity and so clear himself of the suspicion of being the marauder for whom he gathered the other had mistaken him. Then there presented themselves to him certain objections to revealing his identity, and he hung there in silence, unable to think of a suitable next move.

The headmaster was clearly surprised. Although the light was dim, he could see that the man leaning out of the window was holding a very menacing-looking golf club, and his first instinct was to identify himself and clear up any misunderstanding that he was the intruder the other person thought he was. Then, he started to think of reasons not to reveal his identity, and he stayed there in silence, unable to come up with a good next step.

The bishop was a man of readier resource.

The bishop was a man of quick thinking.

'Tell him we're a couple of cats belonging to the cook,' he whispered.

"Tell him we're just a couple of cats that belong to the cook," he whispered.

It was painful for one of the headmaster's scrupulous rectitude and honesty to stoop to such a falsehood, but it seemed the only course to pursue.

It was hard for the headmaster, known for his strict honesty and integrity, to resort to such a lie, but it felt like the only option available.

'It's all right,' he said, forcing a note of easy geniality into his voice. 'We're a couple of cats.'

"It's okay," he said, trying to sound friendly. "We're just a couple of cool cats."

'Cat-burglars?'

"Cat burglars?"

'No. Just ordinary cats.'

'No. Just regular cats.'

'Belonging to the cook,' prompted the bishop from below.

'It belongs to the cook,' the bishop called out from below.

'Belonging to the cook,' added the headmaster.

'Belonging to the cook,' the headmaster added.

'I see,' said the man at the window. 'Well, in that case, right ho!'

'I see,' said the man at the window. 'Okay, in that case, let's go!'

He stood aside to allow them to enter. The bishop, an artist at heart, mewed gratefully as he passed, to add verisimilitude to the deception: and then made for his bedroom, accompanied by the headmaster. The episode was apparently closed.

He stepped aside to let them in. The bishop, a true artist at heart, purred with gratitude as he walked by, adding some authenticity to the act: and then headed to his bedroom, followed by the headmaster. The situation seemed to be wrapped up.

Nevertheless, the headmaster was disturbed by a certain uneasiness.

Nevertheless, the headmaster felt a sense of unease.

'Do you suppose he thought we really were cats?' he asked anxiously.

"Do you think he actually believed we were cats?" he asked nervously.

'I am not sure,' said the bishop. 'But I think we deceived him by the nonchalance of our demeanour.'

'I’m not sure,' said the bishop. 'But I think we fooled him with how indifferent we acted.'

'Yes, I think we did. Who was he?'

'Yeah, I think we did. Who was he?'

'My secretary. The young fellow I was speaking of, who lent us that capital tonic.'

'My assistant. The young guy I was talking about, who lent us that great tonic.'

'Oh, then that's all right. He wouldn't give you away.'

'Oh, then that's fine. He wouldn't betray you.'

'No. And there is nothing else that can possibly lead to our being suspected. We left no clue whatsoever.'

'No. And there’s absolutely nothing else that could make us be suspected. We didn’t leave any clues at all.'

'All the same,' said the headmaster thoughtfully, 'I'm beginning to wonder whether it was in the best sense of the word judicious to have painted that statue.'

"Still," the headmaster said thoughtfully, "I'm starting to question whether it was really wise to have painted that statue."

'Somebody had to,' said the bishop stoutly.

"Someone had to," the bishop said firmly.

'Yes, that's true,' said the headmaster, brightening.

"Yeah, that's true," said the headmaster, lighting up.


The bishop slept late on the following morning, and partook of his frugal breakfast in bed. The day, which so often brings remorse, brought none to him. Something attempted, something done had earned a night's repose: and he had no regrets—except that, now that it was all over, he was not sure that blue paint would not have been more effective. However, his old friend had pleaded so strongly for the pink that it would have been difficult for himself, as a guest, to override the wishes of his host. Still, blue would undoubtedly have been very striking.

The bishop slept in the next morning and had a simple breakfast in bed. The day, which usually brings regret, brought none for him. He had tried something, accomplished something, and earned a night's rest: he felt no regrets—except that, now that it was all done, he wasn't sure if blue paint wouldn't have worked better. However, his old friend had insisted so much on the pink that it would have been hard for him, as a guest, to go against his host's wishes. Still, blue would definitely have been quite striking.

There was a knock on the door, and Augustine entered.

There was a knock at the door, and Augustine walked in.

'Morning, Bish.'

'Good morning, Bish.'

'Good morning, Mulliner,' said the bishop affably. 'I have lain somewhat late today.'

'Good morning, Mulliner,' the bishop said cheerfully. 'I slept in a bit today.'

'I say, Bish,' asked Augustine, a little anxiously. 'Did you take a very big dose of the Buck-U-Uppo last night?'

'I say, Bish,' asked Augustine, a bit worried. 'Did you take a really big dose of the Buck-U-Uppo last night?'

'Big? No. As I recollect, quite small. Barely two ordinary wine-glasses full.'

'Big? No. As I remember, it was pretty small. Just about the amount of two regular wine glasses.'

'Great Scott!'

'Great Scott!'

'Why do you ask, my dear fellow?'

'Why do you ask, my friend?'

'Oh, nothing. No particular reason. I just thought your manner seemed a little strange on the water-pipe, that's all.'

'Oh, nothing. No specific reason. I just thought your behavior seemed a bit unusual while using the water pipe, that's all.'

The bishop was conscious of a touch of chagrin.

The bishop felt a bit embarrassed.

'Then you saw through our—er—innocent deception?'

'So you figured out our—uh—innocent trick?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'I had been taking a little stroll with the headmaster,' explained the bishop, 'and he had mislaid his key. How beautiful is Nature at night, Mulliner! The dark, fathomless skies, the little winds that seem to whisper secrets in one's ear, the scent of growing things.'

'I had been taking a short walk with the headmaster,' the bishop explained, 'and he had misplaced his key. Nature is so beautiful at night, Mulliner! The dark, endless skies, the gentle breezes that seem to whisper secrets in your ear, the smell of growing things.'

'Yes,' said Augustine. He paused. 'Rather a row on this morning. Somebody appears to have painted Lord Hemel of Hempstead's statue last night.'

'Yes,' said Augustine. He paused. 'It's quite a mess this morning. Someone seems to have painted Lord Hemel of Hempstead's statue last night.'

'Indeed?'

'Really?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'Ah, well,' said the bishop tolerantly, 'boys will be boys.'

'Ah, well,' said the bishop with a shrug, 'boys will be boys.'

'It's a most mysterious business.'

'It's a really mysterious thing.'

'No doubt, no doubt. But, after all, Mulliner, is not all Life a mystery?'

'No doubt, no doubt. But, after all, Mulliner, isn’t all of life a mystery?'

'And what makes it still more mysterious is that they found your shovel-hat on the statue's head.'

'And what makes it even more mysterious is that they found your shovel hat on the statue's head.'

The bishop started up.

The bishop stood up.

'What!'

'What?!'

'Absolutely.'

'Definitely.'

'Mulliner,' said the bishop, 'leave me. I have one or two matters on which I wish to meditate.'

'Mulliner,' said the bishop, 'please leave me. I have a couple of things I want to think about.'

He dressed hastily, his numbed fingers fumbling with his gaiters. It all came back to him now. Yes, he could remember putting the hat on the statue's head. It had seemed a good thing to do at the time, and he had done it. How little we guess at the moment how far-reaching our most trivial actions may be!

He got dressed quickly, his numb fingers struggling with his gaiters. Everything came back to him now. Yes, he remembered placing the hat on the statue's head. It had seemed like a good idea at the time, and he went for it. We really have no idea in the moment how impactful our most trivial actions can be!

The headmaster was over at the school, instructing the Sixth Form in Greek Composition: and he was obliged to wait, chafing, until twelve-thirty, when the bell rang for the half-way halt in the day's work. He stood at the study window, watching with ill-controlled impatience, and presently the headmaster appeared, walking heavily like one on whose mind there is a weight.

The headmaster was at the school, teaching the Sixth Form Greek Composition, and he had to wait, feeling frustrated, until twelve-thirty, when the bell rang for a break in the day’s work. He stood by the study window, watching with barely concealed impatience, and soon the headmaster appeared, walking slowly like someone carrying a heavy burden.

'Well?' cried the bishop, as he entered the study.

'Well?' yelled the bishop as he walked into the study.

The headmaster doffed his cap and gown, and sank limply into a chair.

The headmaster removed his cap and gown and slumped down into a chair.

'I cannot conceive,' he groaned, 'what madness had me in its grip last night.'

'I can’t imagine,' he groaned, 'what kind of madness had a hold on me last night.'

The bishop was shaken, but he could not countenance such an attitude as this.

The bishop was shaken, but he couldn't accept an attitude like this.

'I do not understand you, Headmaster,' he said stiffly. 'It was our simple duty, as a protest against the undue exaltation of one whom we both know to have been a most unpleasant school-mate, to paint that statue.'

'I don't understand you, Headmaster,' he said stiffly. 'It was our simple duty, as a protest against the unfair glorification of someone we both know was a really unpleasant classmate, to paint that statue.'

'And I suppose it was your duty to leave your hat on its head?'

'And I guess it was your responsibility to keep your hat on its head?'

'Now there,' said the bishop, 'I may possibly have gone a little too far.' He coughed. 'Has that perhaps somewhat ill-considered action led to the harbouring of suspicions by those in authority?'

'Now there,' said the bishop, 'I might have gone a bit too far.' He cleared his throat. 'Has that maybe thoughtless action caused some suspicions among those in charge?'

'They don't know what to think.'

'They don't know what to think.'

'What is the view of the Board of Governors?'

'What does the Board of Governors think?'

'They insist on my finding the culprit. Should I fail to do so, they hint at the gravest consequences.'

'They’re insisting that I find the person responsible. If I don’t succeed, they’re implying there will be serious consequences.'

'You mean they will deprive you of your headmastership?'

'Are you saying they will take away your position as headmaster?'

'That is what they imply. I shall be asked to hand in my resignation. And, if that happens, bim goes my chance of ever being a bishop.'

'That's what they mean. I’ll probably be asked to resign. And if that happens, there goes my chance of ever becoming a bishop.'

'Well, it's not all jam being a bishop. You wouldn't enjoy it, Catsmeat.'

'Well, being a bishop isn't all great. You wouldn't like it, Catsmeat.'

'All very well for you to talk, Boko. You got me into this, you silly ass.'

'It's all fine for you to say that, Boko. You got me into this mess, you idiot.'

'I like that! You were just as keen on it as I was.'

'I like that! You were just as excited about it as I was.'

'You suggested it.'

'You said it.'

'Well, you jumped at the suggestion.'

'Well, you jumped at the idea.'

The two men had faced each other heatedly, and for a moment it seemed as if there was to be a serious falling-out. Then the bishop recovered himself.

The two men confronted each other intensely, and for a moment it looked like there would be a major argument. Then the bishop composed himself.

'Catsmeat,' he said, with that wonderful smile of his, taking the other's hand, 'this is unworthy of us. We must not quarrel. We must put our heads together and see if there is not some avenue of escape from the unfortunate position in which, however creditable our motives, we appear to have placed ourselves. How would it be—?'

'Catsmeat,' he said, with that amazing smile of his, taking the other’s hand, 'this is beneath us. We shouldn’t fight. We need to collaborate and see if there’s a way out of the difficult situation we’ve put ourselves in, even if our intentions are good. What if we—?'

'I thought of that,' said the headmaster. 'It wouldn't do a bit of good. Of course, we might—'

'I thought of that,' said the headmaster. 'It wouldn't help at all. Of course, we might—'

'No, that's no use, either,' said the bishop.

'No, that's not helpful, either,' said the bishop.

They sat for a while in meditative silence. And, as they sat, the door opened.

They sat in quiet contemplation for a while. Then, as they were sitting, the door opened.

'General Bloodenough,' announced the butler.

'General Bloodenough,' said the butler.

'Oh, that I had wings like a dove. Psalm xlv, 6,' muttered the bishop.

'Oh, if only I had wings like a dove. Psalm xlv, 6,' muttered the bishop.

His desire to be wafted from that spot with all available speed could hardly be considered unreasonable. General Sir Hector Bloodenough, V.C., K.C.I.E., M.V.O., on retiring from the army, had been for many years, until his final return to England, in charge of the Secret Service in Western Africa, where his unerring acumen had won for him from the natives the soubriquet of Wah-nah-B'gosh-B'jingo—which, freely translated, means Big Chief Who Can See Through The Hole In A Doughnut.

His urge to get out of that place as quickly as possible was completely understandable. General Sir Hector Bloodenough, V.C., K.C.I.E., M.V.O., had been in charge of the Secret Service in Western Africa for many years after retiring from the army, until he finally returned to England. His sharp instincts earned him the nickname from the locals, Wah-nah-B'gosh-B'jingo—which, in simple terms, means Big Chief Who Can See Through The Hole In A Doughnut.

A man impossible to deceive. The last man the bishop would have wished to be conducting the present investigations.

A man who couldn't be fooled. The last person the bishop would have wanted leading the current investigations.

The general stalked into the room. He had keen blue eyes, topped by bushy white eyebrows: and the bishop found his gaze far too piercing to be agreeable.

The general walked into the room. He had sharp blue eyes, framed by thick white eyebrows, and the bishop thought his stare was too intense to be comfortable.

'Bad business, this,' he said. 'Bad business. Bad business.'

'This is bad business,' he said. 'Really bad business. Just bad business.'

'It is, indeed,' faltered the bishop.

'It really is,' the bishop stammered.

'Shocking bad business. Shocking. Shocking. Do you know what we found on the head of that statue, eh? that statue, that statue? Your hat, bishop. Your hat. Your hat.'

'Unbelievably terrible business. Unbelievable. Unbelievable. Do you know what we discovered on the head of that statue, huh? That statue, that statue? Your hat, bishop. Your hat. Your hat.'

The bishop made an attempt to rally. His mind was in a whirl, for the general's habit of repeating everything three times had the effect on him of making his last night's escapade seem three times as bad. He now saw himself on the verge of standing convicted of having painted three statues with three pots of pink paint, and of having placed on the head of each one of a trio of shovel-hats. But he was a strong man, and he did his best.

The bishop tried to gather himself. His thoughts were all over the place, because the general's tendency to repeat everything three times made last night's mishap feel three times worse. He now imagined himself about to be blamed for painting three statues with three cans of pink paint and putting a shovel hat on each one. But he was a determined man, and he did his best.

'You say my hat?' he retorted with spirit. 'How do you know it was my hat? There may have been hundreds of bishops dodging about the school grounds last night.'

'You talking about my hat?' he shot back with energy. 'How do you know it was mine? There could have been hundreds of bishops running around the school grounds last night.'

'Got your name in it. Your name. Your name.'

'Got your name in it. Your name. Your name.'

The bishop clutched at the arm of the chair in which he sat. The general's eyes were piercing him through and through, and every moment he felt more like a sheep that has had the misfortune to encounter a potted meat manufacturer. He was on the point of protesting that the writing in the hat was probably a forgery, when there was a tap at the door.

The bishop gripped the arm of the chair he was sitting in. The general's gaze was boring into him, and with each passing moment, he felt more like a sheep that had unluckily crossed paths with a canned meat producer. He was about to argue that the writing in the hat was likely a forgery when there was a knock at the door.

'Come in,' cried the headmaster, who had been cowering in his seat.

"Come in," shouted the headmaster, who had been shrinking back in his chair.

There entered a small boy in an Eton suit, whose face seemed to the bishop vaguely familiar. It was a face that closely resembled a ripe tomato with a nose stuck on it, but that was not what had struck the bishop. It was of something other than tomatoes that this lad reminded him.

A small boy in an Eton suit walked in, and the bishop thought his face looked vaguely familiar. The boy's face was similar to a ripe tomato with a nose on it, but that wasn't what caught the bishop's attention. The boy reminded him of something beyond just tomatoes.

'Sir, please, sir,' said the boy.

'Sir, please, sir,' said the boy.

'Yes, yes, yes,' said General Bloodenough testily. 'Run away, my boy, run away, run away. Can't you see we're busy?'

'Yeah, yeah, yeah,' General Bloodenough said impatiently. 'Run along, kid, run along, run along. Can't you see we're busy?'

'But, sir, please, sir, it's about the statue.'

'But, sir, please, it's about the statue.'

'What about the statue? What about it? What about it?'

'What about the statue? What about it? What about it?'

'Sir, please, sir, it was me.'

"Sir, please, it was my fault."

'What! What! What! What! What!'

'What! What! What! What! What!'

The bishop, the general, and the headmaster had spoken simultaneously: and the 'Whats' had been distributed as follows:

The bishop, the general, and the headmaster all spoke at the same time, and the 'Whats' were divided like this:

The Bishop1
The General3
The Headmaster1

making five in all. Having uttered these ejaculations, they sat staring at the boy, who turned a brighter vermilion.

making five in total. After they said this, they sat staring at the boy, who turned an even brighter red.

'What are you saying?' cried the headmaster. 'You painted that statue?'

'What are you talking about?' shouted the headmaster. 'You painted that statue?'

'Sir, yes, sir.'

'Yes, sir.'

'You?' said the bishop.

'You?' asked the bishop.

'Sir, yes, sir.'

"Yes, sir."

'You? You? You?' said the general.

'You? You? You?' said the general.

'Sir, yes, sir.'

'Yes, sir.'

There was a quivering pause. The bishop looked at the headmaster. The headmaster looked at the bishop. The general looked at the boy. The boy looked at the floor.

There was a tense pause. The bishop glanced at the headmaster. The headmaster glanced at the bishop. The general looked at the boy. The boy stared at the floor.

The general was the first to speak.

The general was the first to speak.

'Monstrous!' he exclaimed. 'Monstrous. Monstrous. Never heard of such a thing. This boy must be expelled, Headmaster. Expelled. Ex—'

'Unbelievable!' he exclaimed. 'Unbelievable. Unbelievable. I've never heard of anything like this. This boy has to be expelled, Headmaster. Expelled. Ex—'

'No!' said the headmaster in a ringing voice.

'No!' said the headmaster in a commanding voice.

'Then flogged within an inch of his life. Within an inch. An inch.'

'Then beaten within an inch of his life. Within an inch. An inch.'

'No!' A strange, new dignity seemed to have descended upon the Rev. Trevor Entwhistle. He was breathing a little quickly through his nose, and his eyes had assumed a somewhat prawn-like aspect. 'In matters of school discipline, general, I must with all deference claim to be paramount. I will deal with this case as I think best. In my opinion this is not an occasion for severity. You agree with me, bishop?'

'No!' A strange, new sense of dignity seemed to have come over Rev. Trevor Entwhistle. He was breathing a bit rapidly through his nose, and his eyes had taken on a somewhat bulging look. 'When it comes to school discipline, I must respectfully say that I'm in charge. I will handle this case as I see fit. In my opinion, this is not the time for strictness. Do you agree with me, bishop?'

The bishop came to himself with a start. He had been thinking of an article which he had just completed for a leading review on the subject of Miracles, and was regretting that the tone he had taken, though in keeping with the trend of Modern Thought, had been tinged with something approaching scepticism.

The bishop snapped back to reality. He had been reflecting on an article he had just finished for a major review about Miracles and was lamenting that the tone he had used, while aligned with Modern Thought, carried a hint of skepticism.

'Oh, entirely,' he said.

"Oh, absolutely," he said.

'Then all I can say,' fumed the general, 'is that I wash my hands of the whole business, the whole business, the whole business. And if this is the way our boys are being brought up nowadays, no wonder the country is going to the dogs, the dogs, going to the dogs.'

'Then all I can say,' the general exclaimed angrily, 'is that I'm done with the whole thing, the whole thing, the whole thing. And if this is how our kids are being raised these days, it’s no surprise the country is going downhill, downhill, going downhill.'

The door slammed behind him. The headmaster turned to the boy, a kindly, winning smile upon his face.

The door slammed shut behind him. The headmaster looked at the boy, a friendly, charming smile on his face.

'No doubt,' he said, 'you now regret this rash act?'

'No doubt,' he said, 'you regret this impulsive action now?'

'Sir, yes, sir.'

'Yes, sir.'

'And you would not do it again?'

'So, you wouldn't do it again?'

'Sir, no, sir.'

'No, sir.'

'Then I think,' said the headmaster cheerily, 'that we may deal leniently with what, after all, was but a boyish prank, eh, bishop?'

'Then I think,' said the headmaster cheerfully, 'that we can be lenient with what was, after all, just a childish prank, right, bishop?'

'Oh, decidedly, Headmaster.'

'Oh, definitely, Headmaster.'

'Quite the sort of thing—ha, ha!—that you or I might have done—er—at his age?'

'Definitely the kind of thing—ha, ha!—that you or I could have done—uh—at his age?'

'Oh, quite.'

'Oh, definitely.'

'Then you shall write me twenty lines of Virgil, Mulliner, and we will say no more about it.'

'Then you need to write me twenty lines of Virgil, Mulliner, and we won’t discuss it any further.'

The bishop sprang from his chair.

The bishop jumped up from his chair.

'Mulliner! Did you say Mulliner?'

'Mulliner! Did you just say Mulliner?'

'Yes.'

'Yeah.'

'I have a secretary of that name. Are you, by any chance, a relation of his, my lad?'

'I have a secretary with that name. Are you, by any chance, related to him, my boy?'

'Sir, yes, sir. Brother.'

'Sir, yes, sir. Bro.'

'Oh!' said the bishop.

'Oh!' said the bishop.


The bishop found Augustine in the garden, squirting whale-oil solution on the rose-bushes, for he was an enthusiastic horticulturist. He placed an affectionate hand on his shoulder.

The bishop found Augustine in the garden, spraying whale oil solution on the rose bushes, because he was a passionate gardener. He put a loving hand on his shoulder.

'Mulliner,' he said, 'do not think that I have not detected your hidden hand behind this astonishing occurrence.'

'Mulliner,' he said, 'don't think that I haven't noticed your secret influence behind this amazing event.'

'Eh?' said Augustine. 'What astonishing occurrence?'

'Eh?' said Augustine. 'What amazing thing just happened?'

'As you are aware, Mulliner, last night, from motives which I can assure you were honourable and in accord with the truest spirit of sound Churchmanship, the Rev. Trevor Entwhistle and I were compelled to go out and paint old Fatty Hemel's statue pink. Just now, in the headmaster's study, a boy confessed that he had done it. That boy, Mulliner, was your brother.

'As you know, Mulliner, last night, for reasons that I can promise were honorable and in line with the true spirit of good Churchmanship, the Rev. Trevor Entwhistle and I had to go out and paint old Fatty Hemel's statue pink. Just now, in the headmaster's study, a boy admitted that he did it. That boy, Mulliner, was your brother.'

'Oh yes?'

"Oh, really?"

'It was you who, in order to save me, inspired him to that confession. Do not deny it, Mulliner.'

'You were the one who, to save me, encouraged him to make that confession. Don’t deny it, Mulliner.'

Augustine smiled an embarrassed smile.

Augustine smiled sheepishly.

'It was nothing, Bish, nothing at all.'

'It was nothing, Bish, nothing at all.'

'I trust the matter did not involve you in any too great expense. From what I know of brothers, the lad was scarcely likely to have carried through this benevolent ruse for nothing.'

'I hope this didn't cost you too much. From what I know about brothers, the kid probably wouldn’t have pulled off this nice gesture for free.'

'Oh, just a couple of quid. He wanted three, but I beat him down. Preposterous, I mean to say,' said Augustine warmly. 'Three quid for a perfectly simple, easy job like that? And so I told him.'

'Oh, just a couple of bucks. He wanted three, but I talked him down. Ridiculous, I mean to say,' said Augustine warmly. 'Three bucks for a perfectly simple, easy job like that? So I told him.'

'It shall be returned to you, Mulliner.'

'It will be returned to you, Mulliner.'

'No, no, Bish.'

'Nah, Bish.'

'Yes, Mulliner, it shall be returned to you. I have not the sum on my person, but I will forward you a cheque to your new address, The Vicarage, Steeple Mummery, Hants.'

'Yes, Mulliner, it will be sent back to you. I don't have the amount on me right now, but I’ll send you a check to your new address, The Vicarage, Steeple Mummery, Hants.'

Augustine's eyes filled with sudden tears. He grasped the other's hand.

Augustine's eyes filled with sudden tears. He took the other person's hand.

'Bish,' he said in a choking voice, 'I don't know how to thank you. But—have you considered?'

'Bish,' he said in a strained voice, 'I don't know how to thank you. But—have you thought about it?'

'Considered?'

'Thought about?'

'The wife of thy bosom. Deuteronomy xiii, 6. What will she say when you tell her?'

'The wife you hold dear. Deuteronomy xiii, 6. What will she say when you tell her?'

The bishop's eyes gleamed with a resolute light.

The bishop's eyes shone with a determined brightness.

'Mulliner,' he said, 'the point you raise had not escaped me. But I have the situation well in hand. A bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter. Ecclesiastes x, 20. I shall inform her of my decision on the long-distance telephone.'

'Mulliner,' he said, 'I noticed the point you mentioned. But I've got the situation under control. A bird in the sky will convey the message, and whatever has wings will reveal the issue. Ecclesiastes x, 20. I’ll let her know my decision via long-distance call.'


5

CAME THE DAWN

The man in the corner took a sip of stout-and-mild, and proceeded to point the moral of the story which he had just told us.

The man in the corner took a sip of his stout-and-mild and went on to explain the lesson from the story he had just shared with us.

'Yes, gentlemen,' he said, 'Shakespeare was right. There's a divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we will.'

'Yes, guys,' he said, 'Shakespeare was right. There's a higher power that shapes our destinies, no matter how we try to carve them out.'

We nodded. He had been speaking of a favourite dog of his which, entered recently by some error in a local cat show, had taken first prize in the class for short-haired tortoiseshells; and we all thought the quotation well-chosen and apposite.

We nodded. He had been talking about his favorite dog, which, by some mistake, had recently entered a local cat show and won first prize in the category for short-haired tortoiseshells; and we all thought the quote was well-chosen and fitting.

'There is, indeed,' said Mr Mulliner. 'A rather similar thing happened to my nephew Lancelot.'

'There is, for sure,' said Mr. Mulliner. 'A pretty similar thing happened to my nephew Lancelot.'

In the nightly reunions in the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest we have been trained to believe almost anything of Mr Mulliner's relatives, but this, we felt, was a little too much.

In the nightly get-togethers at the bar-lounge of the Anglers' Rest, we've been conditioned to believe just about anything about Mr. Mulliner's relatives, but this, we felt, was a bit over the top.

'You mean to say your nephew Lancelot took a prize at a cat show?'

'Are you saying your nephew Lancelot won an award at a cat show?'

'No, no,' said Mr Mulliner hastily. 'Certainly not. I have never deviated from the truth in my life, and I hope I never shall. No Mulliner has ever taken a prize at a cat show. No Mulliner, indeed, to the best of my knowledge, has even been entered for such a competition. What I meant was that the fact that we never know what the future holds in store for us was well exemplified in the case of my nephew Lancelot, just as it was in the case of this gentleman's dog which suddenly found itself transformed for all practical purposes into a short-haired tortoiseshell cat. It is rather a curious story, and provides a good illustration of the adage that you never can tell and that it is always darkest before the dawn.'

'No, no,' Mr. Mulliner said quickly. 'Absolutely not. I’ve never strayed from the truth in my life, and I hope I never will. No Mulliner has ever won a prize at a cat show. In fact, as far as I know, no Mulliner has even entered such a competition. What I meant was that we never know what the future has in store for us, which was clearly shown in the case of my nephew Lancelot, just as it was in this gentleman’s dog that suddenly and practically turned into a short-haired tortoiseshell cat. It’s quite an unusual story and illustrates well the saying that you never can tell, and that it’s always darkest before the dawn.'


At the time at which my story opens (said Mr Mulliner) Lancelot, then twenty-four years of age and recently come down from Oxford, was spending a few days with old Jeremiah Briggs, the founder and proprietor of the famous Briggs's Breakfast Pickles, on the latter's yacht at Cowes.

At the start of my story (Mr. Mulliner said), Lancelot, who was twenty-four and had just graduated from Oxford, was spending a few days on the yacht of old Jeremiah Briggs, the founder and owner of the famous Briggs's Breakfast Pickles, in Cowes.

This Jeremiah Briggs was Lancelot's uncle on the mother's side, and he had always interested himself in the boy. It was he who had sent him to the University; and it was the great wish of his heart that his nephew, on completing his education, should join him in the business. It was consequently a shock to the poor old gentleman when, as they sat together on deck on the first morning of the visit, Lancelot, while expressing the greatest respect for pickles as a class, firmly refused to start in and learn the business from the bottom up.

This Jeremiah Briggs was Lancelot's uncle on his mom's side, and he had always taken an interest in the boy. He was the one who sent him to college, and he really hoped that once Lancelot finished his education, he would join him in the business. So, it was quite a shock to the poor old man when, as they sat together on deck on the first morning of the visit, Lancelot, while showing immense respect for pickles as a whole, firmly refused to start at the beginning and learn the business from the ground up.

'The fact is, uncle,' he said, 'I have mapped out a career for myself on far different lines. I am a poet.'

'The truth is, Uncle,' he said, 'I've planned a career for myself that looks very different. I'm a poet.'

'A poet? When did you feel this coming on?'

'A poet? When did you start feeling this way?'

'Shortly after my twenty-second birthday.'

'Shortly after my 22nd birthday.'

'Well,' said the old man, overcoming his first natural feeling of repulsion, 'I don't see why that should stop us getting together. I use quite a lot of poetry in my business.'

'Well,' said the old man, pushing aside his initial feeling of disgust, 'I don’t see why that should stop us from getting together. I use a lot of poetry in my work.'

'I fear I could not bring myself to commercialize my Muse.'

'I don't think I could ever bring myself to profit off my inspiration.'

'Young man,' said Mr Briggs, 'if an onion with a head like yours came into my factory, I would refuse to pickle it.'

'Young man,' Mr. Briggs said, 'if an onion with a head like yours came into my factory, I would refuse to pickle it.'

He stumped below, thoroughly incensed. But Lancelot merely uttered a light laugh. He was young; it was summer; the sky was blue; the sun was shining; and the things in the world that really mattered were not cucumbers and vinegar but Romance and Love. Oh, he felt, for some delightful girl to come along on whom he might lavish all the pent-up fervour which had been sizzling inside him for weeks!

He stood below, completely furious. But Lancelot just let out a light laugh. He was young; it was summer; the sky was blue; the sun was shining; and the things that really mattered in life weren’t cucumbers and vinegar but Romance and Love. Oh, he yearned for some lovely girl to come along so he could pour out all the bottled-up passion that had been building inside him for weeks!

And at this moment he saw her.

And at that moment, he saw her.

She was leaning against the rail of a yacht that lay at its moorings some forty yards away; and, as he beheld her, Lancelot's heart leaped like a young gherkin in the boiling-vat. In her face, it seemed to him, was concentrated all the beauty of all the ages. Confronted with this girl, Cleopatra would have looked like Nellie Wallace, and Helen of Troy might have been her plain sister. He was still gazing at her in a sort of trance, when the bell sounded for luncheon and he had to go below.

She was leaning against the rail of a yacht that was anchored about forty yards away; and as he watched her, Lancelot’s heart raced like a young gherkin in a boiling pot. To him, her face seemed to embody all the beauty of all time. In front of this girl, Cleopatra would have looked like Nellie Wallace, and Helen of Troy might have seemed like her plain sister. He was still staring at her in a kind of daze when the bell rang for lunch and he had to head below.

All through the meal, while his uncle spoke of pickled walnuts he had known, Lancelot remained in a reverie. He was counting the minutes until he could get on deck and start goggling again. Judge, therefore, of his dismay when, on bounding up the companionway, he found that the other yacht had disappeared. He recalled now having heard a sort of harsh, grating noise towards the end of luncheon; but at the time he had merely thought it was his uncle eating celery. Too late he realized that it must have been the raising of the anchor-chain.

All through the meal, while his uncle talked about pickled walnuts he had known, Lancelot was lost in thought. He was counting the minutes until he could get on deck and start goggling again. So, just imagine his shock when, rushing up the stairs, he found that the other yacht was gone. He now remembered hearing a harsh, grating noise towards the end of lunch, but at the time, he had just thought it was his uncle eating celery. Too late, he understood that it must have been the anchor chain being raised.


Although at heart a dreamer, Lancelot Mulliner was not without a certain practical streak. Thinking the matter over, he soon hit upon a rough plan of action for getting on the track of the fair unknown who had flashed in and out of his life with such tragic abruptness. A girl like that—beautiful, lissom, and—as far as he had been able to tell at such long range—gimp, was sure to be fond of dancing. The chances were, therefore, that sooner or later he would find her at some night club or other.

Although he was a dreamer at heart, Lancelot Mulliner had a practical side too. After thinking it through, he quickly came up with a rough plan for tracking down the mysterious girl who had appeared in his life so suddenly and then vanished. A girl like that—beautiful, graceful, and as far as he could tell from a distance—was bound to love dancing. So, it was likely that sooner or later he would spot her at some nightclub or another.

He started, accordingly, to make the round of the night clubs. As soon as one was raided, he went on to another. Within a month he had visited the Mauve Mouse, the Scarlet Centipede, the Vicious Cheese, the Gay Fritter, the Placid Prune, the Café de Bologna, Billy's, Milly's, Ike's, Spike's, Mike's, and the Ham and Beef. And it was at the Ham and Beef that at last he found her.

He then began to check out the nightclubs. As soon as one got shut down, he moved on to another. Within a month, he had been to the Mauve Mouse, the Scarlet Centipede, the Vicious Cheese, the Gay Fritter, the Placid Prune, the Café de Bologna, Billy's, Milly's, Ike's, Spike's, Mike's, and the Ham and Beef. It was at the Ham and Beef that he finally found her.

He had gone there one evening for the fifth time, principally because at that establishment there were a couple of speciality dancers to whom he had taken a dislike shared by virtually every thinking man in London. It had always seemed to him that one of these nights the male member of the team, while whirling his partner round in a circle by her outstretched arms, might let her go and break her neck; and though constant disappointment had to some extent blunted the first fine enthusiasm of his early visits, he still hoped.

He had gone there one evening for the fifth time, mainly because at that place there were a couple of specialty dancers whom he disliked, a sentiment shared by almost every thinking man in London. It always seemed to him that one of these nights, the male dancer, while spinning his partner around by her outstretched arms, might let her go and cause her to break her neck; and although constant disappointment had somewhat dulled the initial excitement of his early visits, he still held onto hope.

On this occasion the speciality dancers came and went unscathed as usual, but Lancelot hardly noticed them. His whole attention was concentrated on the girl seated across the room immediately opposite him. It was beyond a question she.

On this occasion, the specialty dancers came and went unharmed as usual, but Lancelot barely noticed them. His entire focus was on the girl sitting across the room directly in front of him. There was no doubt about it, she was the one.

Well, you know what poets are. When their emotions are stirred, they are not like us dull, diffident fellows. They breathe quickly through their noses and get off to a flying start. In one bound Lancelot was across the room, his heart beating till it sounded like a by-request solo from the trap-drummer.

Well, you know how poets are. When their feelings are stirred, they aren't like us boring, shy people. They breathe fast through their noses and take off instantly. In one leap, Lancelot was across the room, his heart pounding like a solo from a drummer.

'Shall we dance?' he said.

"Do you want to dance?" he said.

'Can you dance?' said the girl.

'Can you dance?' the girl asked.

Lancelot gave a short, amused laugh. He had had a good University education, and had not failed to profit by it. He was a man who never let his left hip know what his right hip was doing.

Lancelot let out a quick, amused chuckle. He had a solid education from university and had definitely made the most of it. He was the type of guy who never let his left hip know what his right hip was up to.

'I am old Colonel Charleston's favourite son,' he said, simply.

"I’m Colonel Charleston’s favorite son," he said plainly.

A sound like the sudden descent of an iron girder on a sheet of tin, followed by a jangling of bells, a wailing of tortured cats, and the noise of a few steam-riveters at work, announced to their trained ears that the music had begun. Sweeping her to him with a violence which, attempted in any other place, would have earned him a sentence of thirty days coupled with some strong remarks from the Bench, Lancelot began to push her yielding form through the sea of humanity till they reached the centre of the whirlpool. There, unable to move in any direction, they surrendered themselves to the ecstasy of the dance, wiping their feet on the polished flooring and occasionally pushing an elbow into some stranger's encroaching rib.

A sound like the sudden drop of an iron beam on a metal sheet, followed by a clatter of bells, the cries of distressed cats, and the racket of a few steam rivets being hammered, signaled to their trained ears that the music had started. Pulling her to him with a force that, if attempted anywhere else, would have likely landed him a thirty-day sentence along with some stern comments from the judge, Lancelot began to push her compliant form through the crowd until they reached the center of the chaos. There, unable to move in any direction, they gave in to the thrill of the dance, scraping their feet on the polished floor and occasionally jabbing an elbow into a stranger's invading rib.

'This,' murmured the girl with closed eyes, 'is divine.'

'This,' murmured the girl with her eyes closed, 'is amazing.'

'What?' bellowed Lancelot, for the orchestra, in addition to ringing bells, had now begun to howl like wolves at dinner-time.

'What?' Lancelot shouted, because the orchestra, along with the ringing bells, had now started to howl like wolves at mealtime.

'Divine,' roared the girl. 'You certainly are a beautiful dancer.'

'Divine,' shouted the girl. 'You really are a beautiful dancer.'

'A beautiful what?'

"A beautiful thing?"

'Dancer.'

'Performer.'

'Who is?'

'Who is it?'

'You are.'

'You are.'

'Good egg!' shrieked Lancelot, rather wishing, though he was fond of music, that the orchestra would stop beating the floor with hammers.

'Good egg!' shouted Lancelot, somewhat hoping, even though he loved music, that the orchestra would stop pounding the floor with hammers.

'What did you say?'

'What did you say?'

'I said, "Good egg."'

"I said, 'Good person.'"

'Why?'

'Why?'

'Because the idea crossed my mind that, if you felt like that, you might care to marry me.'

'Because it occurred to me that, if you felt that way, you might want to marry me.'

There was a sudden lull in the storm. It was as if the audacity of his words had stricken the orchestra into a sort of paralysis. Dark-complexioned men who had been exploding bombs and touching off automobile hooters became abruptly immobile and sat rolling their eyeballs. One or two people left the floor, and plaster stopped falling from the ceiling.

There was a sudden pause in the storm. It felt like the boldness of his words had left the crowd in shock. Dark-skinned men, who had been setting off bombs and honking car horns, suddenly froze and just sat there, rolling their eyes. A few people left the area, and the plaster stopped falling from the ceiling.

'Marry you?' said the girl.

"Marry you?" the girl asked.

'I love you as no man has ever loved woman before.'

'I love you like no man has ever loved a woman before.'

'Well, that's always something. What would the name be?'

'Well, that's always something. What would the name be?'

'Mulliner. Lancelot Mulliner.'

'Mulliner. Lancelot Mulliner.'

'It might be worse.' She looked at him with pensive eyes. 'Well, why not?' she said. 'It would be a crime to let a dancer like you go out of the family. On the other hand, my father will kick like a mule. Father is an Earl.'

'It could be worse.' She looked at him thoughtfully. 'Well, why not?' she said. 'It would be a shame to let a dancer like you leave the family. On the other hand, my dad will be furious. My dad is an Earl.'

'What Earl?'

'Which Earl?'

'The Earl of Biddlecombe.'

'The Earl of Biddlecombe.'

'Well, earls aren't everything,' said Lancelot with a touch of pique. 'The Mulliners are an old and honourable family. A Sieur de Moulinières came over with the Conqueror.'

'Well, earls aren't everything,' Lancelot said, a bit annoyed. 'The Mulliners are an old and respected family. A Sieur de Moulinières came over with the Conqueror.'

'Ah, but did a Sieur de Moulinières ever do down the common people for a few hundred thousand and salt it away in gilt-edged securities? That's what's going to count with the aged parent. What with taxes and super-taxes and death duties and falling land-values, there has of recent years been very, very little of the right stuff in the Biddlecombe sock. Shake the family money-box and you will hear but the faintest rattle. And I ought to tell you that at the Junior Lipstick Club seven to two is being freely offered on my marrying Slingsby Purvis, of Purvis's Liquid Dinner Glue. Nothing is definitely decided yet, but you can take it as coming straight from the stable that, unless something happens to upset current form, she whom you now see before you is the future Ma Purvis.'

'Ah, but did a Mr. de Moulinières ever look down on the common people for a few hundred thousand and stash it away in secure investments? That’s what’s going to matter to the old parent. With taxes and extra taxes and inheritance taxes and falling land values, there has been very little of the right kind of cash in the Biddlecombe piggy bank in recent years. Shake the family money box and you’ll hear just a faint rattle. And I should tell you that at the Junior Lipstick Club, seven to two is being freely offered on my marrying Slingsby Purvis, of Purvis's Liquid Dinner Glue. Nothing is set in stone yet, but you can take it from me that, unless something happens to change things, the woman you see before you is going to be the future Mrs. Purvis.'

Lancelot stamped his foot defiantly, eliciting a howl of agony from a passing reveller.

Lancelot slammed his foot down in defiance, causing a passing partygoer to let out a cry of pain.

'This shall not be,' he muttered.

'This can't happen,' he whispered.

'If you care to bet against it,' said the girl, producing a small notebook, 'I can accommodate you at the current odds.'

'If you want to place a bet against it,' said the girl, pulling out a small notebook, 'I can set you up with the current odds.'

'Purvis, forsooth!'

'Purvis, seriously!'

'I'm not saying it's a pretty name. All I'm trying to point out is that at the present moment he heads the "All the above have arrived" list. He is Our Newmarket Correspondent's Five-Pound Special and Captain Coe's final selection. What makes you think you can nose him out? Are you rich?'

'I'm not saying it's a nice name. All I'm trying to highlight is that right now he tops the "All the above have arrived" list. He is Our Newmarket Correspondent's Five-Pound Special and Captain Coe's final pick. What makes you think you can outsmart him? Are you wealthy?'

'At present, only in love. But tomorrow I go to my uncle, who is immensely wealthy—'

'Right now, just in love. But tomorrow I’m going to see my uncle, who is super rich—'

'And touch him?'

'And touch him?'

'Not quite that. Nobody has touched Uncle Jeremiah since the early winter of 1885. But I shall get him to give me a job, and then we shall see.'

'Not really. No one has bothered Uncle Jeremiah since early winter of 1885. But I’ll get him to give me a job, and then we’ll see.'

'Do,' said the girl, warmly. 'And if you can stick the gaff into Purvis and work the Young Lochinvar business, I shall be the first to touch off red fire. On the other hand, it is only fair to inform you that at the Junior Lipstick all the girls look on the race as a walk-over. None of the big punters will touch it.'

'Definitely,' said the girl, enthusiastically. 'And if you can manage to get Purvis and handle the Young Lochinvar situation, I’ll be the first to set off fireworks. On the flip side, I should let you know that at the Junior Lipstick, all the girls see the race as a sure win. None of the serious bettors will go near it.'

Lancelot returned to his rooms that night undiscouraged. He intended to sink his former prejudices and write a poem in praise of Briggs's Breakfast Pickles which would mark a new era in commercial verse. This he would submit to his uncle; and, having stunned him with it, would agree to join the firm as chief poetry-writer. He tentatively pencilled down five thousand pounds a year as the salary which he would demand. With a long-term contract for five thousand a year in his pocket, he could approach Lord Biddlecombe and jerk a father's blessing out of him in no time. It would be humiliating, of course, to lower his genius by writing poetry about pickles; but a lover must make sacrifices. He bought a quire of the best foolscap, brewed a quart of the strongest coffee, locked his door, disconnected his telephone, and sat down at his desk.

Lancelot returned to his room that night, undeterred. He planned to put aside his old biases and write a poem praising Briggs's Breakfast Pickles, which would signal a new era in commercial poetry. He would present it to his uncle, and once he impressed him, he would agree to join the company as the main poetry writer. He tentatively wrote down a salary of five thousand pounds a year that he would demand. With a long-term contract for five thousand a year in hand, he could approach Lord Biddlecombe and quickly win a father's blessing. It would be embarrassing, of course, to lower his talents by writing poetry about pickles, but a lover has to make sacrifices. He bought a stack of the best foolscap, brewed a quart of strong coffee, locked his door, disconnected his phone, and sat down at his desk.

Genial old Jeremiah Briggs received him, when he called next day at his palatial house, the Villa Chutney, at Putney, with a bluff good-humour which showed that he still had a warm spot in his heart for the young rascal.

Genial old Jeremiah Briggs welcomed him when he came by the next day at his grand house, the Villa Chutney, in Putney, with a cheerful friendliness that showed he still had a soft spot in his heart for the young troublemaker.

'Sit down, boy, and have a pickled onion,' said he, cheerily, slapping Lancelot on the shoulder. 'You've come to tell me you've reconsidered your idiotic decision about not joining the business, eh? No doubt we thought it a little beneath our dignity to start at the bottom and work our way up? But, consider, my dear lad. We must learn to walk before we can run, and you could hardly expect me to make you chief cucumber buyer, or head of the vinegar-bottling department, before you have acquired hard-won experience.'

'Sit down, kid, and have a pickled onion,' he said cheerfully, patting Lancelot on the shoulder. 'You’re here to tell me you’ve changed your mind about that ridiculous decision not to join the business, right? No doubt we thought it was a bit beneath us to start at the bottom and work our way up? But think about it, my dear friend. We need to learn to walk before we can run, and you can’t seriously expect me to make you the chief cucumber buyer or the head of the vinegar-bottling department without some hard-earned experience first.'

'If you will allow me to explain, uncle—'

'If you let me explain, Uncle—'

'Eh?' Mr Briggs's geniality faded somewhat. 'Am I to understand that you don't want to come into the business?'

'Eh?' Mr. Briggs's friendliness faded a bit. 'Are you saying that you don't want to join the business?'

'Yes and no,' said Lancelot. 'I still consider that slicing up cucumbers and dipping them in vinegar is a poor life-work for a man with the Promethean fire within him; but I propose to place at the disposal of the Briggs Breakfast Pickle my poetic gifts.'

'Yes and no,' said Lancelot. 'I still think that cutting up cucumbers and dipping them in vinegar is a waste of talent for a man with such passion inside him; but I’m willing to offer my poetic skills to the Briggs Breakfast Pickle.'

'Well, that's better than nothing. I've just been correcting the proofs of the last thing our man turned in. It's really excellent. Listen:

'Well, that's better than nothing. I've just been going over the proofs of the last thing our guy submitted. It's actually excellent. Listen:

'Soon, soon all human joys must end:
Grim Death approaches with his sickle:
Courage! There is still time, my friend,
To eat a Briggs's Breakfast Pickle.'

'If you could give us something like that—'

'If you could give us something like that—'

Lancelot raised his eyebrows. His lip curled.

Lancelot raised his eyebrows and curled his lip.

'The little thing I have dashed off is not quite like that.'

'The little piece I wrote isn’t quite like that.'

'Oh, you've written something, eh?'

'Oh, you’ve written something, huh?'

'A mere morceau. You would care to hear it?'

'A mere morceau. Would you like to hear it?'

'Fire away, my boy.'

"Go ahead, my boy."

Lancelot produced his manuscript and cleared his throat. He began to read in a low, musical voice.

Lancelot pulled out his manuscript and cleared his throat. He started to read in a soft, melodic voice.

'DARKLING (A Threnody)

'DARKLING (A Threnody)'

BY L. BASSINGTON MULLINER

BY L. BASSINGTON MULLINER

(Copyright in all languages, including the Scandinavian)

(Copyright in all languages, including the Scandinavian)

(The dramatic, musical-comedy, and motion-picture rights of this Threnody are strictly reserved. Applications for these should be made to the author)'

(The dramatic, musical-comedy, and film rights of this Threnody are strictly reserved. Requests for these should be directed to the author.)

'What is a Threnody?' asked Mr Briggs.

'What is a Threnody?' Mr. Briggs asked.

'This is,' said Lancelot.

'This is,' Lancelot said.

He cleared his throat again and resumed.

He cleared his throat again and continued.

'Black branches,
Like a corpse's withered hands,
Waving against the blacker sky:
Chill winds,
Bitter like the tang of half-remembered sins;
Bats wheeling mournfully through the air,
And on the ground
Worms,
Toads,
Frogs,
And nameless creeping things;
And all around
Desolation,
Doom,
Dyspepsia,
And Despair.
I am a bat that wheels through the air of Fate;
I am a worm that wriggles in a swamp of Disillusionment;
I am a despairing toad;
I have got dyspepsia.'

He paused. His uncle's eyes were protruding rather like those of a nameless creeping frog.

He paused. His uncle's eyes bulged out like those of a nameless, creeping frog.

'What's all this?' said Mr Briggs.

'What's going on here?' said Mr. Briggs.

It seemed almost incredible to Lancelot that his poem should present any aspect of obscurity to even the meanest intellect; but he explained.

It seemed almost unbelievable to Lancelot that his poem could be unclear to even the simplest mind; but he explained.

'The thing,' he said, 'is symbolic. It essays to depict the state of mind of the man who has not yet tried Briggs's Breakfast Pickles. I shall require it to be printed in hand-set type on deep cream-coloured paper.'

'The thing,' he said, 'is symbolic. It attempts to show the state of mind of someone who hasn’t tried Briggs's Breakfast Pickles yet. I need it to be printed in hand-set type on deep cream-colored paper.'

'Yes?' said Mr Briggs, touching the bell.

'Yes?' Mr. Briggs said, ringing the bell.

'With bevelled edges. It must be published, of course, bound in limp leather, preferably of a violet shade, in a limited edition, confined to one hundred and five copies. Each of these copies I will sign—'

'With beveled edges. It should be published, of course, bound in flexible leather, preferably in a violet shade, in a limited edition of one hundred and five copies. I will sign each of these copies—'

'You rang, sir?' said the butler, appearing in the doorway.

'Did you call, sir?' said the butler, appearing in the doorway.

Mr Briggs nodded curtly.

Mr. Briggs nodded briefly.

'Bewstridge,' said he, 'throw Mr Lancelot out.'

'Bewstridge,' he said, 'throw Mr. Lancelot out.'

'Very good, sir.'

'Very well, sir.'

'And see,' added Mr Briggs, superintending the subsequent proceedings from his library window, 'that he never darkens my doors again. When you have finished, Bewstridge, ring up my lawyers on the telephone. I wish to alter my will.'

'And look,' added Mr. Briggs, watching the events unfold from his library window, 'make sure he never sets foot in my house again. When you’re done, Bewstridge, call my lawyers on the phone. I want to change my will.'


Youth is a resilient period. With all his worldly prospects swept away and a large bruise on his person which made it uncomfortable for him to assume a sitting posture, you might have supposed that the return of Lancelot Mulliner from Putney would have resembled that of the late Napoleon from Moscow. Such, however, was not the case. What, Lancelot asked himself as he rode back to civilization on top of an omnibus, did money matter? Love, true love, was all. He would go to Lord Biddlecombe and tell him so in a few neatly-chosen words. And his lordship, moved by his eloquence, would doubtless drop a well-bred tear and at once see that the arrangements for his wedding to Angela—for such, he had learned, was her name—were hastened along with all possible speed. So uplifted was he by this picture that he began to sing, and would have continued for the remainder of the journey had not the conductor in a rather brusque manner ordered him to desist. He was obliged to content himself until the bus reached Hyde Park Corner by singing in dumb show.

Youth is a resilient time. With all his future prospects gone and a large bruise making it hard for him to sit comfortably, you might think that Lancelot Mulliner’s return from Putney would be like Napoleon’s return from Moscow. But that wasn’t the case. What, Lancelot wondered as he rode back to civilization on top of a bus, did money matter? Love, true love, was everything. He would go to Lord Biddlecombe and tell him so in a few carefully chosen words. And his lordship, touched by his speech, would probably shed a well-mannered tear and immediately ensure that the plans for his wedding to Angela—for that was her name—were expedited. So inspired was he by this vision that he started to sing, and would have kept going for the rest of the trip if the conductor hadn’t rather abruptly told him to stop. He had to settle for expressing his song silently until the bus reached Hyde Park Corner.

The Earl of Biddlecombe's town residence was in Berkeley Square. Lancelot rang the bell and a massive butler appeared.

The Earl of Biddlecombe's city home was in Berkeley Square. Lancelot rang the doorbell, and a large butler came to the door.

'No hawkers, street criers, or circulars,' said the butler.

'No vendors, street callers, or flyers,' said the butler.

'I wish to see Lord Biddlecombe.'

'I want to see Lord Biddlecombe.'

'Is his lordship expecting you?'

'Is he expecting you?'

'Yes,' said Lancelot, feeling sure that the girl would have spoken to her father over the morning toast and marmalade of a possible visit from him.

'Yeah,' said Lancelot, confident that the girl would have mentioned a possible visit from him to her father over their morning toast and marmalade.

A voice made itself heard through an open door on the left of the long hall.

A voice rang out from an open door on the left side of the long hallway.

'Fotheringay.'

'Fotheringay.'

'Your lordship?'

'Your Lordship?'

'Is that the feller?'

'Is that the guy?'

'Yes, your lordship.'

'Yes, my lord.'

'Then bring him in, Fotheringay.'

'Then bring him in, Fotheringay.'

'Very good, your lordship.'

'Very good, my lord.'

Lancelot found himself in a small, comfortably-furnished room, confronting a dignified-looking old man with a patrician nose and small side-whiskers, who looked like something that long ago had come out of an egg.

Lancelot found himself in a small, nicely-furnished room, facing a dignified-looking old man with a prominent nose and small sideburns, who looked like something that had hatched from an egg long ago.

'Afternoon,' said this individual.

"Afternoon," said this person.

'Good afternoon, Lord Biddlecombe,' said Lancelot.

'Good afternoon, Lord Biddlecombe,' Lancelot said.

'Now, about these trousers.'

"Now, about these pants."

'I beg your pardon?'

"Excuse me?"

'These trousers,' said the other, extending a shapely leg. 'Do they fit? Aren't they a bit baggy round the ankles? Won't they jeopardize my social prestige if I am seen in them in the Park?'

'These pants,' said the other, extending a shapely leg. 'Do they fit? Aren't they a bit loose around the ankles? Won't they hurt my social status if I'm seen in them in the Park?'

Lancelot was charmed with his affability. It gave him the feeling of having been made one of the family straight away.

Lancelot was delighted by his friendliness. It made him feel like he was instantly part of the family.

'You really want my opinion?'

'Do you really want my opinion?'

'I do. I want your candid opinion as a God-fearing man and a member of a West-End tailoring firm.'

'I do. I want your honest opinion as a God-fearing man and a member of a West-End tailoring company.'

'But I'm not.'

But I'm not.

'Not a God-fearing man?'

'Not a religious man?'

'Not a member of a West-End tailoring firm.'

'Not a member of a West-End tailoring company.'

'Come, come,' said his lordship, testily. 'You represent Gusset and Mainprice, of Cork Street.'

'Come on,' said his lordship, annoyed. 'You represent Gusset and Mainprice, from Cork Street.'

'No, I don't.'

'Nope, I don't.'

'Then who the devil are you?'

'Then who the heck are you?'

'My name is Mulliner.'

'I'm Mulliner.'

Lord Biddlecombe rang the bell furiously.

Lord Biddlecombe rang the bell angrily.

'Fotheringay!'

'Fotheringay!'

'Your lordship?'

'Your lord?'

'You told me this man was the feller I was expecting from Gusset and Mainprice.'

'You told me this guy was the one I was expecting from Gusset and Mainprice.'

'He certainly led me to suppose so, your lordship.'

'He definitely made me think so, my lord.'

'Well, he isn't. His name is Mulliner. And—this is the point, Fotheringay. This is the core and centre of the thing—what the blazes does he want?'

'Well, he isn't. His name is Mulliner. And—this is the point, Fotheringay. This is the core and center of the thing—what on earth does he want?'

'I could not say, your lordship.'

"I can't say, your honor."

'I came here, Lord Biddlecombe,' said Lancelot, 'to ask your consent to my immediate marriage with your daughter.'

'I came here, Lord Biddlecombe,' said Lancelot, 'to ask for your permission to marry your daughter right away.'

'My daughter?'

'My daughter?'

'Your daughter.'

'Your kid.'

'Which daughter?'

'Which daughter?'

'Angela.'

'Angela.'

'My daughter Angela?'

'My daughter, Angela?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'You want to marry my daughter Angela?'

'You want to marry my daughter Angela?'

'I do.'

"I do."

'Oh? Well, be that as it may,' said Lord Biddlecombe, 'can I interest you in an ingenious little combination mousetrap and pencil-sharpener?'

'Oh? Well, anyway,' said Lord Biddlecombe, 'can I interest you in a clever little combination mousetrap and pencil sharpener?'

Lancelot was for a moment a little taken aback by the question. Then, remembering what Angela had said of the state of the family finances, he recovered his poise. He thought no worse of this Grecian-beaked old man for ekeing out a slender income by acting as agent for the curious little object which he was now holding out to him. Many of the aristocracy, he was aware, had been forced into similar commercial enterprises by recent legislation of a harsh and Socialistic trend.

Lancelot was briefly surprised by the question. Then, recalling what Angela had told him about the family finances, he regained his composure. He didn't think any less of this old man with the Grecian nose for supplementing a meager income by acting as an agent for the strange little object he was now offering him. He knew that many in the aristocracy had been pushed into similar business ventures due to recent harsh and socialist laws.

'I should like it above all things,' he said, courteously. 'I was thinking only this morning that it was just what I needed.'

"I would really like that," he said politely. "I was just thinking this morning that it was exactly what I needed."

'Highly educational. Not a toy. Fotheringay, book one Mouso-Penso.'

'Very educational. Not a toy. Fotheringay, book one Mouso-Penso.'

'Very good, your lordship.'

'Very good, Your Lordship.'

'Are you troubled at all with headaches, Mr Mulliner?'

'Are you having any issues with headaches, Mr. Mulliner?'

'Very seldom.'

'Rarely.'

'Then what you want is Clark's Cure for Corns. Shall we say one of the large bottles?'

'Then what you need is Clark's Cure for Corns. Should we go with one of the large bottles?'

'Certainly.'

"Definitely."

'Then that—with a year's subscription to Our Tots—will come to precisely one pound, three shillings, and sixpence. Thank you. Will there be anything further?'

'Then that—with a year's subscription to Our Tots—will come to exactly one pound, three shillings, and sixpence. Thank you. Is there anything else?'

'No, thank you. Now, touching the matter of—'

'No, thank you. Now, regarding the matter of—'

'You wouldn't care for a scarf-pin? Any ties, collars, shirts? No? Then good-bye, Mr Mulliner.'

'You wouldn't be interested in a scarf pin? How about ties, collars, or shirts? No? Then goodbye, Mr. Mulliner.'

'But—'

'But—'

'Fotheringay,' said Lord Biddlecombe, 'throw Mr Mulliner out.'

'Fotheringay,' Lord Biddlecombe said, 'kick Mr. Mulliner out.'

As Lancelot scrambled to his feet from the hard pavement of Berkeley Square, he was conscious of a rush of violent anger which deprived him momentarily of speech. He stood there, glaring at the house from which he had been ejected, his face working hideously. So absorbed was he that it was some time before he became aware that somebody was plucking at his coat-sleeve.

As Lancelot scrambled to his feet from the hard pavement of Berkeley Square, he felt a surge of intense anger that left him momentarily speechless. He stood there, staring angrily at the house from which he had been thrown out, his face contorted in rage. He was so lost in thought that it took him a while to notice someone tugging at his coat sleeve.

'Pardon me, sir.'

"Excuse me, sir."

Lancelot looked round. A stout smooth-faced man with horn-rimmed spectacles was standing beside him.

Lancelot looked around. A chubby guy with a round face and horn-rimmed glasses was standing next to him.

'If you could spare me a moment—'

'If you could give me a moment—'

Lancelot shook him off impatiently. He had no desire at a time like this to chatter with strangers. The man was babbling something, but the words made no impression upon his mind. With a savage scowl, Lancelot snatched the fellow's umbrella from him and, poising it for an instant, flung it with a sure aim through Lord Biddlecombe's study window. Then, striding away, he made for Berkeley Street. Glancing over his shoulder as he turned the corner, he saw that Fotheringay, the butler, had come out of the house and was standing over the spectacled man with a certain quiet menace in his demeanour. He was rolling up his sleeves, and his fingers were twitching a little.

Lancelot impatiently shook him off. He didn’t want to waste time chatting with strangers right now. The guy was rambling about something, but none of it registered in Lancelot’s mind. With an angry scowl, Lancelot grabbed the man’s umbrella and, after holding it for a moment, threw it with precision through Lord Biddlecombe’s study window. Then, he walked away, heading towards Berkeley Street. As he turned the corner, he glanced back and noticed that Fotheringay, the butler, had come out of the house and was standing over the bespectacled man with a menacing calmness. He was rolling up his sleeves, and his fingers were twitching slightly.


Lancelot dismissed the man from his thoughts. His whole mind now was concentrated on the coming interview with Angela. For he had decided that the only thing to do was to seek her out at her club, where she would doubtless be spending the afternoon, and plead with her to follow the dictates of her heart and, abandoning parents and wealthy suitors, come with her true mate to a life of honest poverty sweetened by love and vers libre.

Lancelot pushed the man out of his mind. His thoughts were now focused entirely on the upcoming meeting with Angela. He had decided that the best course of action was to find her at her club, where she would likely be spending the afternoon, and convince her to listen to her heart and, leaving behind her parents and wealthy suitors, join her true partner in a life of honest poverty made sweet by love and free verse.

Arriving at the Junior Lipstick, he inquired for her, and the hall-porter dispatched a boy in buttons to fetch her from the billiard-room, where she was refereeing the finals of the Débutantes' Shove-Ha'penny Tournament. And presently his heart leaped as he saw her coming towards him, looking more like a vision of Springtime than anything human and earthly. She was smoking a cigarette in a long holder, and as she approached she inserted a monocle inquiringly in her right eye.

Arriving at the Junior Lipstick, he asked for her, and the hall porter sent a uniformed boy to get her from the billiard room, where she was overseeing the finals of the Debutantes' Shove-Ha'penny Tournament. Soon, his heart skipped a beat as he saw her walking towards him, looking more like a vision of Spring than anything human and earthly. She was smoking a cigarette in a long holder, and as she got closer, she put a monocle inquisitively in her right eye.

'Hullo, laddie!' she said. 'You here? What's on the mind besides hair? Talk quick. I've only got a minute.'

'Helloo, kid!' she said. 'You here? What's on your mind besides hair? Speak fast. I've only got a minute.'

'Angela,' said Lancelot, 'I have to report a slight hitch in the programme which I sketched out at our last meeting. I have just been to see my uncle and he has washed his hands of me and cut me out of his will.'

'Angela,' Lancelot said, 'I need to let you know about a small issue with the plan I laid out at our last meeting. I just spoke with my uncle, and he’s completely washed his hands of me and removed me from his will.'

'Nothing doing in that quarter, you mean?' said the girl, chewing her lower lip thoughtfully.

'Nothing happening over there, you mean?' said the girl, chewing her lower lip thoughtfully.

'Nothing. But what of it? What matters it so long as we have each other? Money is dross. Love is everything. Yes, love indeed is light from heaven, a spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. Give me to live with Love alone, and let the world go dine and dress. If life's a flower, I choose my own. 'Tis Love in Idleness. When beauty fires the blood, how love exalts the mind! Come, Angela, let us read together in a book more moving than the Koran, more eloquent than Shakespeare, the book of books, the crown of all literature—Bradshaw's Railway Guide. We will turn up a page and you shall put your finger down, and wherever it rests there we will go, to live for ever with our happiness. Oh, Angela, let us—'

'Nothing. But so what? What does it matter as long as we have each other? Money is worthless. Love is everything. Yes, love truly is a light from heaven, a spark of that eternal fire shared with angels, given by Allah to lift our earthly desires. Let me live with Love alone, and let the world go on with its dinners and fashions. If life’s a flower, I’ll choose my own. It’s Love in Idleness. When beauty ignites passion, how love elevates the spirit! Come on, Angela, let’s read together from a book more touching than the Quran, more powerful than Shakespeare, the book of books, the pinnacle of all literature—Bradshaw's Railway Guide. We’ll flip to a page, and you’ll place your finger down, and wherever it lands, that’s where we’ll go, to live forever with our happiness. Oh, Angela, let’s—'

'Sorry,' said the girl. 'Purvis wins. The race goes by the form-book after all. There was a time when I thought you might be going to crowd him on the rails and get your nose first under the wire with a quick last-minute dash, but apparently it is not to be. Deepest sympathy, old crocus, but that's that.'

'Sorry,' said the girl. 'Purvis wins. The race goes by the form book after all. There was a time when I thought you might push him to the side and get your nose first across the finish line with a quick last-minute surge, but it looks like that's not happening. Deepest sympathy, old crocus, but that's that.'

Lancelot staggered.

Lancelot stumbled.

'You mean you intend to marry this Purvis?'

'You mean you plan to marry this Purvis?'

'Pop in about a month from now at St George's, Hanover Square, and see for yourself.'

'Drop by in about a month at St George's, Hanover Square, and see for yourself.'

'You would allow this man to buy you with his gold?'

'You would let this guy buy you with his money?'

'Don't overlook his diamonds.'

'Don't ignore his diamonds.'

'Does love count for nothing? Surely you love me?'

'Does love mean nothing? You must love me, right?'

'Of course I do, my desert king. When you do that flat-footed Black Bottom step with the sort of wiggly twiggle at the end, I feel as if I were eating plovers' eggs in a new dress to the accompaniment of heavenly music.' She sighed. 'Yes, I love you, Lancelot. And women are not like men. They do not love lightly. When a woman gives her heart, it is for ever. The years will pass, and you will turn to another. But I shall not forget. However, as you haven't a bob in the world—' She beckoned to the hall-porter. 'Margerison.'

'Of course I do, my desert king. When you do that flat-footed Black Bottom step with that wiggly twist at the end, I feel like I'm enjoying plover's eggs in a new dress with heavenly music playing. ' She sighed. 'Yes, I love you, Lancelot. And women aren't like men. They don't love casually. When a woman gives her heart, it’s forever. Years will go by, and you might turn to someone else. But I won’t forget. However, since you don’t have a penny to your name—' She waved to the hall-porter. 'Margerison.'

'Your ladyship?'

'Your lady?'

'Is it raining?'

'Is it raining now?'

'No, your ladyship.'

'No, my lady.'

'Are the front steps clean?'

'Are the front steps clean?'

'Yes, your ladyship.'

'Yes, my lady.'

'Then throw Mr Mulliner out.'

'Then kick Mr. Mulliner out.'

Lancelot leaned against the railings of the Junior Lipstick, and looked out through a black mist upon a world that heaved and rocked and seemed on the point of disintegrating into ruin and chaos. And a lot he would care, he told himself bitterly, if it did. If Seamore Place from the west and Charles Street from the east had taken a running jump and landed on the back of his neck, it would have added little or nothing to the turmoil of his mind. In fact, he would rather have preferred it.

Lancelot leaned against the railing of the Junior Lipstick, looking out through a black mist at a world that was swaying and seemed on the verge of falling apart into chaos. And he felt bitterly that he wouldn’t care much if it did. If Seamore Place from the west and Charles Street from the east suddenly smashed into him, it would hardly change the turmoil in his mind. In fact, he would have preferred it.

Fury, as it had done on the pavement of Berkeley Square, robbed him of speech. But his hands, his shoulders, his brows, his lips, his nose, and even his eyelashes seemed to be charged with a silent eloquence. He twitched his eyebrows in agony. He twiddled his fingers in despair. Nothing was left now, he felt, as he shifted the lobe of his left ear in a nor'-nor'-easterly direction, but suicide. Yes, he told himself, tightening and relaxing the muscles of his cheeks, all that remained now was death.

Fury, just like it had on the pavement of Berkeley Square, left him speechless. But his hands, shoulders, brows, lips, nose, and even his eyelashes expressed a silent intensity. He twitched his eyebrows in pain. He fidgeted with his fingers in desperation. Nothing was left now, he thought, as he moved the lobe of his left ear to the northeast, except for suicide. Yes, he told himself, tightening and relaxing the muscles in his cheeks, all that was left now was death.

But, even as he reached this awful decision, a kindly voice spoke in his ear.

But even as he made this terrible decision, a gentle voice spoke in his ear.

'Oh, come now, I wouldn't say that,' said the kindly voice.

'Oh, come on, I wouldn't say that,' said the friendly voice.

And Lancelot, turning, perceived the smooth-faced man who had tried to engage him in conversation in Berkeley Square.

And Lancelot turned and saw the smooth-faced man who had tried to chat with him in Berkeley Square.

'Say, listen,' said the smooth-faced man, sympathy in each lens of his horn-rimmed spectacles. 'Tempests may lower and a strong man stand face to face with his soul, but hope, like a healing herb, will show the silver lining where beckons joy and life and happiness.'

'Say, listen,' said the smooth-faced man, sympathy in each lens of his horn-rimmed glasses. 'Storms may rage and a strong man may confront his inner self, but hope, like a healing plant, will reveal the silver lining where joy, life, and happiness await.'

Lancelot eyed him haughtily.

Lancelot looked at him disdainfully.

'I am not aware—' he began.

"I don't know—" he began.

'Say, listen,' said the other, laying a soothing hand on his shoulder. 'I know just what has happened. Mammon has conquered Cupid, and once more youth has had to learn the old, old lesson that though the face be fair the heart may be cold and callous.'

'Say, listen,' said the other, placing a calming hand on his shoulder. 'I know exactly what has happened. Money has triumphed over love, and once again, young people have to learn the timeless lesson that even if someone looks good on the outside, their heart can still be cold and unfeeling.'

'What—?'

'What the—?'

The smooth-faced man raised his hand.

The smooth-faced man lifted his hand.

'That afternoon. Her apartment. "No. It can never be. I shall wed a wealthier wooer."'

'That afternoon. Her apartment. "No. That can never happen. I will marry someone richer."'

Lancelot's fury began to dissolve into awe. There seemed something uncanny in the way this total stranger had diagnosed the situation. He stared at him, bewildered.

Lancelot's anger started to fade into amazement. There was something unsettling about how this complete stranger had understood the situation. He looked at him, confused.

'How did you know?' he gasped.

'How did you know?' he gasped.

'You told me.'

'You said.'

'I?'

'I?'

'Your face did. I could read every word. I've been watching you for the last two minutes, and, say, boy, it was a wow!'

'Your face showed everything. I could see every word. I've been watching you for the last two minutes, and wow, it was impressive!'

'Who are you?' asked Lancelot.

"Who are you?" Lancelot asked.

The smooth-faced man produced from his waistcoat pocket a fountain-pen, two cigars, a packet of chewing-gum, a small button bearing the legend, 'Boost for Hollywood', and a visiting-card—in the order named. Replacing the other articles, he handed the card to Lancelot.

The smooth-faced man took out a fountain pen, two cigars, a pack of chewing gum, a small button that said 'Boost for Hollywood', and a business card from his waistcoat pocket, in that order. After putting everything else away, he handed the card to Lancelot.

'I'm Isadore Zinzinheimer, kid,' he said. 'I represent the Bigger, Better, and Brighter Motion-Picture Company of Hollywood, Cal., incorporated last July for sixteen hundred million dollars. And if you're thinking of asking me what I want, I want you. Yes, sir! Say, listen. A fellow that can register the way you can is needed in my business; and, if you think money can stop me getting him, name the biggest salary you can think of and hear me laugh. Boy, I use bank-notes for summer underclothing, and I don't care how bad you've got the gimme's if only you'll sign on the dotted line. Say, listen. A bozo that with a mere twitch of the upper lip can make it plain to one and all that he loves a haughty aristocrat and that she has given him the air because his rich uncle, who is a pickle manufacturer living in Putney, won't have anything more to do with him, is required out at Hollywood by the next boat if the movies are ever to become an educational force in the truest and deepest sense of the words.'

'I'm Isadore Zinzinheimer, kid,' he said. 'I represent the Bigger, Better, and Brighter Motion-Picture Company of Hollywood, California, which was incorporated last July for sixteen hundred million dollars. And if you’re thinking about what I want, I want you. Yes, sir! Look, a guy who can express himself the way you do is needed in my business; and if you think money is going to stop me from getting you, just name the highest salary you can imagine and watch me laugh. Boy, I use cash for summer underwear, and I don’t care how badly you’re in need if you’ll just sign on the dotted line. Look, a guy who can show with just a twitch of his upper lip that he loves a stuck-up aristocrat who has rejected him because his wealthy uncle, who’s a pickle maker living in Putney, wants nothing to do with him is exactly what we need out in Hollywood by the next boat if movies are ever going to be an educational force in the truest and deepest sense of the words.'

Lancelot stared at him.

Lancelot looked at him.

'You want me to come to Hollywood?'

'You want me to go to Hollywood?'

'I want you, and I'm going to get you. And if you think you're going to prevent me, you're trying to stop Niagara with a tennis racket. Boy, you're great! When you register, you register. Your face is as chatty as a board of directors. Say, listen. You know the great thing we folks in the motion-picture industry have got to contend with? The curse of the motion-picture industry is that in every audience there are from six to seven young women with adenoids who will insist on reading out the titles as they are flashed on the screen, filling the rest of the customers with harsh thoughts and dreams of murder. What we're trying to collect is stars that can register so well that titles won't be needed. And, boy, you're the king of them. I know you're feeling good and sore just now because that beazle in there spurned your honest love; but forget it. Think of your Art. Think of your Public. Come now, what shall we say to start with? Five thousand a week? Ten thousand? You call the shots, and I'll provide the blank contract and fountain-pen.'

'I want you, and I'm going to get you. And if you think you can stop me, you're trying to hold back Niagara with a tennis racket. You're something else! Once you decide, you commit. Your expression is as revealing as a corporate board meeting. Listen, do you know what we people in the movie industry have to deal with? The downside of the film business is that in every audience, there are usually six to seven young women with adenoids who insist on reading out the titles as they appear on the screen, ruining the experience for everyone else. What we need are stars who can express themselves so well that titles won’t be necessary. And trust me, you're the best of them. I know you're feeling hurt right now because that person inside rejected your genuine love; but forget it. Think about your Art. Think about your Fans. So, how about we start with a salary of five thousand a week? Ten thousand? You set the terms, and I'll get a blank contract and a fountain pen ready.'

Lancelot needed no further urging. Already love had turned to hate, and he no longer wished to marry Angela. Instead, he wanted to make her burn with anguish and vain regrets; and it seemed to him that Fate was pointing the way. Pretty silly the future Lady Angela Purvis would feel when she discovered that she had rejected the love of a man with a salary of ten thousand dollars a week. And fairly foolish her old father would feel when news reached him of the good thing he had allowed to get away. And racking would be the remorse, when he returned to London as Civilized Girlhood's Sweetheart and they saw him addressing mobs from a hotel balcony, of his Uncle Jeremiah, of Fotheringay, of Bewstridge, and of Margerison.

Lancelot didn’t need any more encouragement. Love had already turned into hate, and he no longer wanted to marry Angela. Instead, he wanted her to feel deep pain and regret; he thought Fate was showing him the way. It would be pretty ridiculous for the future Lady Angela Purvis to realize she had turned down the love of a man earning ten thousand dollars a week. Her father would also feel quite foolish when he found out about the opportunity he let slip away. And the guilt would be overwhelming for his Uncle Jeremiah, Fotheringay, Bewstridge, and Margerison, when Lancelot returned to London as the Sweetheart of Civilized Girlhood, addressing crowds from a hotel balcony.

A light gleamed in Lancelot's eye, and he rolled the tip of his nose in a circular movement.

A light shone in Lancelot's eye, and he rolled the tip of his nose in a circular motion.

'You consent?' said Mr Zinzinheimer, delighted. ''At-a-boy! Here's the pen and here's the contract.'

'You're in?' said Mr. Zinzinheimer, thrilled. 'That's awesome! Here's the pen and here's the contract.'

'Gimme!' said Lancelot.

"Give me!" said Lancelot.

A benevolent glow irradiated the other's spectacles.

A kind light shone on the other person's glasses.

'Came the Dawn!' he murmured. 'Came the Dawn!'

'Came the Dawn!' he whispered. 'Came the Dawn!'


6

THE STORY OF WILLIAM

Miss Postlethwaite, our able and vigilant barmaid, had whispered to us that the gentleman sitting over there in the corner was an American gentleman.

Miss Postlethwaite, our skilled and attentive barmaid, had quietly told us that the man sitting over there in the corner was an American gentleman.

'Comes from America,' added Miss Postlethwaite, making her meaning clearer.

"Comes from America," added Miss Postlethwaite, making her point clearer.

'From America?' echoed we.

"From America?" we echoed.

'From America,' said Miss Postlethwaite. 'He's an American.'

'From America,' said Miss Postlethwaite. 'He's American.'

Mr Mulliner rose with an old-world grace. We do not often get Americans in the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest. When we do, we welcome them. We make them realize that Hands Across the Sea is no mere phrase.

Mr. Mulliner stood up with an old-fashioned elegance. We don’t often have Americans in the bar lounge of the Anglers' Rest. When we do, we welcome them. We show them that "Hands Across the Sea" isn’t just a saying.

'Good evening, sir,' said Mr Mulliner. 'I wonder if you would care to join my friend and myself in a little refreshment?'

'Good evening, sir,' Mr. Mulliner said. 'I was wondering if you would like to join my friend and me for a drink?'

'Very kind of you, sir.'

'Very kind of you, man.'

'Miss Postlethwaite, the usual. I understand you are from the other side, sir. Do you find our English country-side pleasant?'

'Miss Postlethwaite, the usual. I hear you're from overseas, sir. Do you find our English countryside enjoyable?'

'Delightful. Though, of course, if I may say so, scarcely to be compared with the scenery of my home State.'

'Delightful. But, if I can say so, it’s hardly comparable to the scenery of my home state.'

'What State is that?'

'Which state is that?'

'California,' replied the other, baring his head. 'California, the Jewel State of the Union. With its azure sea, its noble hills, its eternal sunshine, and its fragrant flowers, California stands alone. Peopled by stalwart men and womanly women....'

'California,' replied the other, removing his hat. 'California, the Jewel State of the Union. With its blue ocean, its majestic hills, its endless sunshine, and its fragrant flowers, California stands apart. Filled with strong men and graceful women....'

'California would be all right,' said Mr Mulliner, 'if it wasn't for the earthquakes.'

'California would be fine,' said Mr. Mulliner, 'if it weren't for the earthquakes.'

Our guest started as though some venomous snake had bitten him.

Our guest jumped as if a poisonous snake had just bitten him.

'Earthquakes are absolutely unknown in California,' he said, hoarsely.

"Earthquakes are completely unheard of in California," he said, hoarsely.

'What about the one in 1906?'

'What about the one in 1906?'

'That was not an earthquake. It was a fire.'

'That wasn't an earthquake. It was a fire.'

'An earthquake, I always understood,' said Mr Mulliner. 'My Uncle William was out there during it, and many a time has he said to me, "My boy, it was the San Francisco earthquake that won me a bride".'

'An earthquake, I always understood,' said Mr. Mulliner. 'My Uncle William was there during it, and he’s told me many times, "My boy, it was the San Francisco earthquake that won me a bride."'

'Couldn't have been the earthquake. May have been the fire.'

'It couldn't have been the earthquake. It might have been the fire.'

'Well, I will tell you the story, and you shall judge for yourself.'

'Well, I’ll tell you the story, and you can judge for yourself.'

'I shall be glad to hear your story about the San Francisco fire,' said the Californian, courteously.

"I'd love to hear your story about the San Francisco fire," said the Californian, politely.


My Uncle William (said Mr Mulliner) was returning from the East at the time. The commercial interests of the Mulliners had always been far-flung: and he had been over in China looking into the workings of a tea-exporting business in which he held a number of shares. It was his intention to get off the boat at San Francisco and cross the continent by rail. He particularly wanted to see the Grand Canyon of Arizona. And when he found that Myrtle Banks had for years cherished the same desire, it seemed to him so plain a proof that they were twin souls that he decided to offer her his hand and heart without delay.

My Uncle William (said Mr. Mulliner) was coming back from the East at that time. The Mulliners had always had a wide-ranging business presence, and he had been in China checking out a tea-exporting company in which he owned several shares. He planned to get off the boat in San Francisco and travel across the country by train. He really wanted to see the Grand Canyon in Arizona. When he discovered that Myrtle Banks had also dreamed of visiting there for years, he saw it as clear evidence that they were two souls meant to be together, so he decided to propose to her right away.

This Miss Banks had been a fellow-traveller on the boat all the way from Hong Kong; and day by day William Mulliner had fallen more and more deeply in love with her. So on the last day of the voyage, as they were steaming in at the Golden Gate, he proposed.

This Miss Banks had been on the same boat from Hong Kong, and day by day, William Mulliner fell deeper in love with her. So on the last day of the trip, as they were approaching the Golden Gate, he proposed.

I have never been informed of the exact words which he employed, but no doubt they were eloquent. All the Mulliners have been able speakers, and on such an occasion, he would, of course, have extended himself. When at length he finished, it seemed to him that the girl's attitude was distinctly promising. She stood gazing over the rail into the water below in a sort of rapt way. Then she turned.

I’ve never heard exactly what he said, but I’m sure it was impressive. The Mulliners have always been good speakers, and on a moment like that, he would definitely have put in his best effort. When he finally wrapped up, he felt like the girl’s response was very encouraging. She was staring over the railing into the water below with a dreamy expression. Then she turned.

'Mr Mulliner,' she said, 'I am greatly flattered and honoured by what you have just told me.' These things happened, you will remember, in the days when girls talked like that. 'You have paid me the greatest compliment a man can bestow on a woman. And yet....'

'Mr. Mulliner,' she said, 'I'm really flattered and honored by what you just told me.' These things happened, you remember, in the days when girls talked like that. 'You've given me the greatest compliment a man can give to a woman. And yet....'

William Mulliner's heart stood still. He did not like that 'And yet—'

William Mulliner's heart stopped. He didn't like that 'And yet—'

'Is there another?' he muttered.

"Is there another?" he muttered.

'Well, yes, there is. Mr Franklyn proposed to me this morning. I told him I would think it over.'

'Well, yes, there is. Mr. Franklyn asked me to marry him this morning. I told him I would think about it.'

There was a silence. William was telling himself that he had been afraid of that bounder Franklyn all along. He might have known, he felt, that Desmond Franklyn would be a menace. The man was one of those lean, keen, hawk-faced, Empire-building sort of chaps you find out East—the kind of fellow who stands on deck chewing his moustache with a far-away look in his eyes, and then, when the girl asks him what he is thinking about, draws a short, quick breath and says he is sorry to be so absent-minded, but a sunset like that always reminds him of the day when he killed the four pirates with his bare hands and saved dear old Tuppy Smithers in the nick of time.

There was silence. William was convincing himself that he had been worried about that jerk Franklyn all along. He should have known, he thought, that Desmond Franklyn would be trouble. The guy was one of those thin, sharp, hawk-faced, Empire-building types you find out East—the kind of guy who stands on the deck chewing his mustache with a distant look in his eyes, and then, when the girl asks him what he’s thinking about, he takes a short, quick breath and says he’s sorry for being so absent-minded, but a sunset like that always reminds him of the day he fought off four pirates with his bare hands and saved dear old Tuppy Smithers just in time.

'There is a great glamour about Mr Franklyn,' said Myrtle Banks. 'We women admire men who do things. A girl cannot help but respect a man who once killed three sharks with a Boy Scout pocket-knife.'

'There’s a certain charm about Mr. Franklyn,' said Myrtle Banks. 'We women admire men who take action. A girl can’t help but respect a guy who once killed three sharks with a Boy Scout pocket knife.'

'So he says,' growled William.

"So he says," William growled.

'He showed me the pocket-knife,' said the girl, simply. 'And on another occasion he brought down two lions with one shot.'

'He showed me the pocket knife,' said the girl, simply. 'And another time he took down two lions with one shot.'

William Mulliner's heart was heavy, but he struggled on.

William Mulliner felt weighed down, but he kept pushing forward.

'Very possibly he may have done these things,' he said, 'but surely marriage means more than this. Personally, if I were a girl, I would go rather for a certain steadiness and stability of character. To illustrate what I mean, did you happen to see me win the Egg-and-Spoon race at the ship's sports? Now there, it seems to me, in what I might call microcosm, was an exhibition of all the qualities a married man most requires—intense coolness, iron resolution, and a quiet, unassuming courage. The man who under test conditions has carried an egg once and a half times round a deck in a small spoon is a man who can be trusted.'

“It's very possible he may have done those things,” he said, “but marriage has to mean more than that. Personally, if I were a girl, I'd look for a certain steadiness and stability in a partner. To illustrate what I mean, did you see me win the Egg-and-Spoon race at the ship's sports? To me, that was like a mini-version of all the qualities a married man needs—total calmness, strong determination, and a quiet, humble bravery. A man who can carry an egg once and a half times around a deck in a small spoon under pressure is someone you can rely on.”

She seemed to waver, but only for a moment.

She looked unsure, but just for a moment.

'I must think,' she said. 'I must think.'

'I need to think,' she said. 'I need to think.'

'Certainly,' said William. 'You will let me see something of you at the hotel, after we have landed?'

'Of course,' said William. 'Will you let me see you at the hotel after we land?'

'Of course. And if—I mean to say, whatever happens, I shall always look on you as a dear, dear friend.'

'Of course. And if—I mean to say, no matter what happens, I will always see you as a dear, dear friend.'

'M'yes,' said William Mulliner.

'M'yes,' said Will Mulliner.


For three days my Uncle William's stay in San Francisco was as pleasant as could reasonably be expected, considering that Desmond Franklyn was also stopping at his and Miss Banks's hotel. He contrived to get the girl to himself to quite a satisfactory extent; and they spent many happy hours together in the Golden Gate Park and at the Cliff House, watching the seals basking on the rocks. But on the evening of the third day the blow fell.

For three days, my Uncle William's visit to San Francisco was as enjoyable as one could hope, especially given that Desmond Franklyn was also staying at the same hotel as him and Miss Banks. He managed to spend quite a bit of time alone with the girl, and they enjoyed many happy hours together in Golden Gate Park and at the Cliff House, watching the seals sunbathing on the rocks. But on the evening of the third day, everything changed.

'Mr Mulliner,' said Myrtle Banks, 'I want to tell you something.'

'Mr. Mulliner,' said Myrtle Banks, 'I need to tell you something.'

'Anything,' breathed William tenderly, 'except that you are going to marry that perisher Franklyn.'

"Anything," William said softly, "except that you're planning to marry that loser Franklyn."

'But that is exactly what I was going to tell you, and I must not let you call him a perisher, for he is a very brave, intrepid man.'

'But that's exactly what I was going to tell you, and I can't let you call him a coward because he is a very brave, fearless man.'

'When did you decide on this rash act?' asked William dully.

"When did you decide to do this impulsive thing?" asked William flatly.

'Scarcely an hour ago. We were talking in the garden, and somehow or other we got on to the subject of rhinoceroses. He then told me how he had once been chased up a tree by a rhinoceros in Africa and escaped by throwing pepper in the brute's eyes. He most fortunately chanced to be eating his lunch when the animal arrived, and he had a hard-boiled egg and the pepper-pot in his hands. When I heard this story, like Desdemona, I loved him for the dangers he had passed, and he loved me that I did pity them. The wedding is to be in June.'

'Just an hour ago, we were chatting in the garden, and somehow we started talking about rhinoceroses. He told me about a time he was chased up a tree by one in Africa and managed to escape by throwing pepper in the animal's eyes. Luckily, he happened to be having lunch when the rhinoceros showed up, and he had a hard-boiled egg and the pepper shaker in his hands. When I heard this story, like Desdemona, I admired him for the dangers he had faced, and he appreciated that I felt sympathy for them. The wedding is set for June.'

William Mulliner ground his teeth in a sudden access of jealous rage.

William Mulliner gritted his teeth in a sudden fit of jealous anger.

'Personally,' he said, 'I consider that the story you have just related reveals this man Franklyn in a very dubious—I might almost say sinister—light. On his own showing, the leading trait in his character appears to be cruelty to animals. The fellow seems totally incapable of meeting a shark or a rhinoceros or any other of our dumb friends without instantly going out of his way to inflict bodily injury on it. The last thing I would wish is to be indelicate, but I cannot refrain from pointing out that, if your union is blessed, your children will probably be the sort of children who kick cats and tie tin cans to dogs' tails. If you take my advice, you will write the man a little note, saying that you are sorry but you have changed your mind.'

'Honestly,' he said, 'I think the story you just told shows this guy Franklyn in a really questionable—I might even say dark—way. By his own admission, the main thing about his character seems to be his cruelty to animals. He appears completely unable to encounter a shark or a rhinoceros or any of our innocent friends without immediately going out of his way to hurt it. The last thing I want to be is rude, but I can't help pointing out that if you two end up together, your kids will probably be the type who kick cats and tie tin cans to dogs' tails. If you want my advice, write the man a brief note saying you're sorry, but you've changed your mind.'

The girl rose in a marked manner.

The girl stood up clearly.

'I do not require your advice, Mr Mulliner,' she said, coldly. 'And I have not changed my mind.'

'I don't need your advice, Mr. Mulliner,' she said, coldly. 'And I haven't changed my mind.'

Instantly William Mulliner was all contrition. There is a certain stage in the progress of a man's love when he feels like curling up in a ball and making little bleating noises if the object of his affections so much as looks squiggle-eyed at him; and this stage my Uncle William had reached. He followed her as she paced proudly away through the hotel lobby, and stammered incoherent apologies. But Myrtle Banks was adamant.

Instantly, William Mulliner was filled with remorse. There comes a point in a man's love when he just wants to curl up in a ball and make pathetic sounds if the person he cares about looks at him the wrong way; that's where my Uncle William was at. He trailed after her as she walked proudly through the hotel lobby, stumbling over his jumbled apologies. But Myrtle Banks was unyielding.

'Leave me, Mr Mulliner,' she said, pointing at the revolving door that led into the street. 'You have maligned a better man than yourself, and I wish to have nothing more to do with you. Go!'

'Leave me, Mr. Mulliner,' she said, pointing at the revolving door that led outside. 'You've spoken badly about someone better than you, and I want nothing more to do with you. Go!'

William went, as directed. And so great was the confusion of his mind that he got stuck in the revolving door and had gone round in it no fewer than eleven times before the hall-porter came to extricate him.

William went, as instructed. He was so confused that he got stuck in the revolving door and went around it at least eleven times before the hall porter came to help him out.

'I would have removed you from the machinery earlier, sir,' said the hall-porter deferentially, having deposited him safely in the street, 'but my bet with my mate in there called for ten laps. I waited till you had completed eleven so that there should be no argument.'

'I would have taken you out of the machinery sooner, sir,' said the hall-porter respectfully, having safely set him down in the street, 'but my bet with my buddy in there was for ten laps. I waited until you finished eleven so there would be no dispute.'

William looked at him dazedly.

William stared at him in shock.

'Hall-porter,' he said.

'Doorman,' he said.

'Sir?'

'Excuse me?'

'Tell me, hall-porter,' said William, 'suppose the only girl you have ever loved had gone and got engaged to another, what would you do?'

'Tell me, front desk clerk,' said William, 'if the only girl you’ve ever loved got engaged to someone else, what would you do?'

The hall-porter considered.

The doorman thought.

'Let me get this right,' he said. 'The proposition is, if I have followed you correctly, what would I do supposing the Jane on whom I had always looked as a steady mamma had handed me the old skimmer and told me to take all the air I needed because she had gotten another sweetie?'

'Let me get this straight,' he said. 'The idea is, if I'm following you correctly, what would I do if the Jane I've always seen as a reliable partner handed me the old skimmer and told me to take all the air I wanted because she found another sweetheart?'

'Precisely.'

'Exactly.'

'Your question is easily answered,' said the hall-porter. 'I would go around the corner and get me a nice stiff drink at Mike's Place.'

'Your question is easy to answer,' said the hall-porter. 'I'd just go around the corner and grab a nice stiff drink at Mike's Place.'

'A drink?'

"Want a drink?"

'Yes, sir. A nice stiff one.'

'Yeah, sure. A nice strong one.'

'At where did you say?'

'Where did you say?'

'Mike's Place, sir. Just round the corner. You can't miss it.'

'Mike's Place, sir. Just around the corner. You can't miss it.'

William thanked him and walked away. The man's words had started a new, and in many ways interesting, train of thought. A drink? And a nice stiff one? There might be something in it.

William thanked him and walked away. The man's words had sparked a new, and in many ways interesting, train of thought. A drink? And a strong one? There could be something to that.

William Mulliner had never tasted alcohol in his life. He had promised his late mother that he would not do so until he was either twenty-one or forty-one—he could never remember which. He was at present twenty-nine; but wishing to be on the safe side in case he had got his figures wrong, he had remained a teetotaller. But now, as he walked listlessly along the street towards the corner, it seemed to him that his mother in the special circumstances could not reasonably object if he took a slight snort. He raised his eyes to heaven, as though to ask her if a couple of quick ones might not be permitted; and he fancied that a faint, far-off voice whispered, 'Go to it!'

William Mulliner had never drunk alcohol in his life. He had promised his late mother that he wouldn’t until he was either twenty-one or forty-one—he could never remember which. Right now, he was twenty-nine; but wanting to be cautious in case he got the numbers wrong, he had stayed sober. But now, as he walked aimlessly down the street towards the corner, it seemed to him that under the circumstances, his mother wouldn’t reasonably object if he had a little drink. He looked up to the sky, as if asking her if a couple of quick ones might be allowed; and he thought he heard a faint, distant voice whisper, “Go for it!”

And at this moment he found himself standing outside a brightly-lighted saloon.

And at that moment, he found himself standing outside a brightly lit bar.

For an instant he hesitated. Then, as a twinge of anguish in the region of his broken heart reminded him of the necessity for immediate remedies, he pushed open the swing doors and went in.

For a moment, he paused. Then, as a pang of pain in his broken heart reminded him that he needed to act quickly, he pushed open the swinging doors and walked in.

The principal feature of the cheerful, brightly-lit room in which he found himself was a long counter, at which were standing a number of the citizenry, each with an elbow on the woodwork and a foot upon the neat brass rail which ran below. Behind the counter appeared the upper section of one of the most benevolent and kindly-looking men that William had ever seen. He had a large smooth face, and he wore a white coat, and he eyed William, as he advanced, with a sort of reverent joy.

The main feature of the cheerful, brightly-lit room he was in was a long counter, where several locals were leaning, each with an elbow on the counter and a foot resting on the neat brass rail below. Behind the counter stood the upper portion of one of the nicest and kindest-looking men William had ever seen. He had a big, smooth face and was wearing a white coat, and he looked at William with a kind of respectful joy as he approached.

'Is this Mike's Place?' asked William.

'Is this Mike's Place?' William asked.

'Yes, sir,' replied the white-coated man.

'Yes, sir,' replied the man in the white coat.

'Are you Mike?'

'Are you Mike?'

'No, sir. But I am his representative, and have full authority to act on his behalf. What can I have the pleasure of doing for you?'

'No, sir. But I’m his representative and have full authority to act for him. What can I do for you?'

The man's whole attitude made him seem so like a large-hearted elder brother that William felt no diffidence about confiding in him. He placed an elbow on the counter and a foot on the rail, and spoke with a sob in his voice.

The man's entire demeanor made him come off as a big-hearted older brother, so William felt completely at ease sharing his thoughts with him. He rested an elbow on the counter and a foot on the rail, speaking with a catch in his voice.

'Suppose the only girl you had ever loved had gone and got engaged to another, what in your view would best meet the case?'

'Imagine the only girl you ever loved got engaged to someone else. What do you think would be the best way to handle that situation?'

The gentlemanly bar-tender pondered for some moments.

The classy bartender thought for a few moments.

'Well,' he replied at length, 'I advance it, you understand, as a purely personal opinion, and I shall not be in the least offended if you decide not to act upon it; but my suggestion—for what it is worth—is that you try a Dynamite Dew-Drop.'

'Well,' he replied after a while, 'I’m sharing this as just my personal opinion, and I won’t be offended at all if you choose not to take it. But my suggestion—for whatever it's worth—is that you give a Dynamite Dew-Drop a try.'

One of the crowd that had gathered sympathetically round shook his head. He was a charming man with a black eye, who had shaved on the preceding Thursday.

One of the people who had gathered around sympathetically shook his head. He was a charming guy with a black eye, who had shaved the Thursday before.

'Much better give him a Dreamland Special.'

'It’s much better to give him a Dreamland Special.'

A second man, in a sweater and a cloth cap, had yet another theory.

A second man, wearing a sweater and a cloth cap, had another theory.

'You can't beat an Undertaker's Joy.'

'You can't top an Undertaker's Joy.'

They were all so perfectly delightful and appeared to have his interests so unselfishly at heart that William could not bring himself to choose between them. He solved the problem in diplomatic fashion by playing no favourites and ordering all three of the beverages recommended.

They were all so wonderfully charming and genuinely seemed to care about his interests that William couldn't choose between them. He handled the situation diplomatically by not picking a favorite and ordering all three of the suggested drinks.

The effect was instantaneous and gratifying. As he drained the first glass, it seemed to him that a torchlight procession, of whose existence he had hitherto not been aware, had begun to march down his throat and explore the recesses of his stomach. The second glass, though slightly too heavily charged with molten lava, was extremely palatable. It helped the torchlight procession along by adding to it a brass band of singular power and sweetness of tone. And with the third somebody began to touch off fireworks inside his head.

The effect was immediate and satisfying. As he finished the first glass, it felt like a torchlight parade, which he hadn’t even realized was happening, started marching down his throat and exploring the depths of his stomach. The second glass, although a bit overloaded with heat, was really enjoyable. It supported the torchlight parade by adding a powerful and sweet-sounding brass band to the mix. And with the third glass, someone started setting off fireworks inside his head.

William felt better—not only spiritually but physically. He seemed to himself to be a bigger, finer man, and the loss of Myrtle Banks had somehow in a flash lost nearly all its importance. After all, as he said to the man with the black eye, Myrtle Banks wasn't everybody.

William felt better—not just spiritually but physically. He thought of himself as a bigger, better man, and the loss of Myrtle Banks had somehow lost almost all its significance in an instant. After all, as he told the guy with the black eye, Myrtle Banks wasn't everyone.

'Now what do you recommend?' he asked the man with the sweater, having turned the last glass upside down.

'So what do you suggest?' he asked the guy in the sweater, after flipping the last glass over.

The other mused, one forefinger thoughtfully pressed against the side of his face.

The other pondered, one finger thoughtfully resting against the side of his face.

'Well, I'll tell you,' he said. 'When my brother Elmer lost his girl, he drank straight rye. Yes, sir. That's what he drank—straight rye. "I've lost my girl," he said, "and I'm going to drink straight rye." That's what he said. Yes, sir, straight rye.'

'Well, I'll tell you,' he said. 'When my brother Elmer lost his girlfriend, he drank straight rye. Yep, that's what he drank—straight rye. "I've lost my girl," he said, "and I'm going to drink straight rye." That's what he said. Yup, straight rye.'

'And was your brother Elmer,' asked William, anxiously, 'a man whose example in your opinion should be followed? Was he a man you could trust?'

'And was your brother Elmer,' asked William, anxiously, 'someone whose example you think should be followed? Was he a person you could trust?'

'He owned the biggest duck-farm in the southern half of Illinois.'

He owned the largest duck farm in the southern part of Illinois.

'That settles it,' said William. 'What was good enough for a duck who owned half Illinois is good enough for me. Oblige me,' he said to the gentlemanly bar-tender, 'by asking these gentlemen what they will have, and start pouring.'

'That settles it,' said William. 'What was good enough for a duck who owned half of Illinois is good enough for me. Could you please help me out,' he said to the well-mannered bartender, 'by asking these gentlemen what they want and start pouring?'

The bar-tender obeyed, and William, having tried a pint or two of the strange liquid just to see if he liked it, found that he did, and ordered some. He then began to move about among his new friends, patting one on the shoulder, slapping another affably on the back, and asking a third what his Christian name was.

The bartender complied, and William, after sampling a pint or two of the unfamiliar drink just to see if he enjoyed it, realized that he did, and placed an order. He then started mingling with his new friends, giving one a friendly pat on the shoulder, playfully slapping another on the back, and asking a third what his first name was.

'I want you all,' he said, climbing on to the counter so that his voice should carry better, 'to come and stay with me in England. Never in my life have I met men whose faces I liked so much. More like brothers than anything is the way I regard you. So just you pack up a few things and come along and put up at my little place for as long as you can manage. You particularly, my dear old chap,' he added, beaming at the man in the sweater.

"I want all of you," he said, climbing onto the counter so his voice would carry better, "to come and stay with me in England. I've never met anyone whose faces I liked as much as yours. I see you more like brothers than anything else. So just pack a few things and come stay at my little place for as long as you can manage. You especially, my dear old friend," he added, smiling at the man in the sweater.

'Thanks,' said the man with the sweater.

'Thanks,' said the guy in the sweater.

'What did you say?' said William.

'What did you say?' asked William.

'I said, "Thanks".'

"I said, 'Thanks.'"

William slowly removed his coat and rolled up his shirt-sleeves.

William slowly took off his coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves.

'I call you gentlemen to witness,' he said, quietly, 'that I have been grossly insulted by this gentleman who has just grossly insulted me. I am not a quarrelsome man, but if anybody wants a row they can have it. And when it comes to being cursed and sworn at by an ugly bounder in a sweater and a cloth cap, it is time to take steps.'

"I want you all to know," he said calmly, "that I've been seriously insulted by this guy who's just insulted me. I'm not someone who looks for fights, but if anyone wants to start one, I'm ready. And when it comes to being cursed at by an obnoxious guy in a sweater and a flat cap, it's time to take action."

And with these spirited words William Mulliner sprang from the counter, grasped the other by the throat, and bit him sharply on the right ear. There was a confused interval, during which somebody attached himself to the collar of William's waistcoat and the seat of William's trousers, and then a sense of swift movement and rush of cool air.

And with those passionate words, William Mulliner jumped off the counter, grabbed the other guy by the throat, and bit him hard on the right ear. There was a chaotic moment when someone grabbed onto the collar of William's vest and the seat of his pants, followed by a feeling of quick motion and a rush of cool air.

William discovered that he was seated on the pavement outside the saloon. A hand emerged from the swing door and threw his hat out. And he was alone with the night and his meditations.

William found himself sitting on the sidewalk outside the bar. A hand came from the swinging door and tossed his hat out. And he was left alone with the night and his thoughts.

These were, as you may suppose, of a singularly bitter nature. Sorrow and disillusionment racked William Mulliner like a physical pain. That his friends inside there, in spite of the fact that he had been all sweetness and light and had not done a thing to them, should have thrown him out into the hard street was the saddest thing he had ever heard of; and for some minutes he sat there, weeping silently.

These were, as you can imagine, extremely painful. Sorrow and disillusionment tormented William Mulliner like a physical ache. It was the saddest thing he had ever heard that his friends inside, despite his kindness and not having done anything wrong, had thrown him out into the harsh street. He sat there for several minutes, crying silently.

Presently he heaved himself to his feet and, placing one foot with infinite delicacy in front of the other, and then drawing the other one up and placing it with infinite delicacy in front of that, he began to walk back to his hotel.

Presently, he got to his feet and, carefully placing one foot in front of the other, then bringing the other foot up and placing it carefully in front of that, he started walking back to his hotel.

At the corner he paused. There were some railings on his right. He clung to them and rested awhile.

At the corner, he stopped. There were some railings to his right. He held onto them and took a break for a bit.

The railings to which William Mulliner had attached himself belonged to a brown-stone house of the kind that seems destined from the first moment of its building to receive guests, both resident and transient, at a moderate weekly rental. It was, in fact, as he would have discovered had he been clear-sighted enough to read the card over the door, Mrs Beulah O'Brien's Theatrical Boarding-House ('A Home From Home—No Cheques Cashed—This Means You').

The railings that William Mulliner had clung to belonged to a brownstone house that seemed designed from the moment it was built to welcome guests, both permanent and short-term, for a reasonable weekly rate. In fact, as he would have found out if he had been sharp enough to read the sign above the door, it was Mrs. Beulah O'Brien's Theatrical Boarding-House ('A Home Away From Home—No Checks Cashed—This Means You').

But William was not in the best of shape for reading cards. A sort of mist had obscured the world, and he was finding it difficult to keep his eyes open. And presently, his chin wedged into the railings, he fell into a dreamless sleep.

But William was not in the best shape for reading cards. A kind of mist had clouded the world, and he was struggling to keep his eyes open. Soon enough, with his chin resting on the railings, he fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.

He was awakened by light flashing in his eyes; and, opening them, saw that a window opposite where he was standing had become brightly illuminated. His slumbers had cleared his vision; and he was able to observe that the room into which he was looking was a dining-room. The long table was set for the evening meal; and to William, as he gazed, the sight of that cosy apartment, with the gaslight falling on the knives and forks and spoons, seemed the most pathetic and poignant that he had ever beheld.

He woke up to light flashing in his eyes; and when he opened them, he saw that a window across from where he stood was brightly lit. His dreams had cleared his vision, and he could see that the room he was looking into was a dining room. The long table was set for dinner, and to William, as he gazed, the sight of that cozy room, with the gaslight reflecting on the knives, forks, and spoons, seemed the most moving and intense he had ever seen.

A mood of the most extreme sentimentality now had him in its grip. The thought that he would never own a little home like that racked him from stem to stern with an almost unbearable torment. What, argued William, clinging to the railings and crying weakly, could compare, when you came right down to it, with a little home? A man with a little home is all right, whereas a man without a little home is just a bit of flotsam on the ocean of life. If Myrtle Banks had only consented to marry him, he would have had a little home. But she had refused to marry him, so he would never have a little home. What Myrtle Banks wanted, felt William, was a good swift clout on the side of the head.

A wave of extreme sentimentality had him completely overwhelmed. The thought that he'd never own a little home tormented him deeply. What, William argued while holding onto the railings and crying softly, could possibly compare to having a little home? A guy with a little home is doing well, while a guy without one is just drifting through life aimlessly. If only Myrtle Banks had agreed to marry him, he would have had a little home. But she said no, so he would never have that little home. What Myrtle Banks really needed, William thought, was a good punch to the side of the head.

The thought pleased him. He was feeling physically perfect again now, and seemed to have shaken off completely the slight indisposition from which he had been suffering. His legs had lost their tendency to act independently of the rest of his body. His head felt clearer, and he had a sense of overwhelming strength. If ever, in short, there was a moment when he could administer that clout on the side of the head to Myrtle Banks as it should be administered, that moment was now.

The thought made him happy. He was feeling physically great again now and seemed to have completely shaken off the mild sickness he had been dealing with. His legs no longer had a mind of their own. His head felt clear, and he was filled with a sense of incredible strength. If there was ever a moment to give Myrtle Banks a deserved slap to the head, it was now.

He was on the point of moving off to find her and teach her what it meant to stop a man like himself from having a little home, when someone entered the room into which he was looking, and he paused to make further inspection.

He was just about to go look for her and show her what it meant to keep a guy like him from having a nice little home when someone walked into the room he was watching, and he stopped to take a closer look.

The new arrival was a coloured maid-servant. She staggered to the head of the table beneath the weight of a large tureen containing, so William suspected, hash. A moment later a stout woman with bright golden hair came in and sat down opposite the tureen.

The new arrival was a Black maid. She staggered to the head of the table under the weight of a large dish that William suspected held hash. A moment later, a plump woman with bright golden hair walked in and sat down across from the dish.

The instinct to watch other people eat is one of the most deeply implanted in the human bosom, and William lingered, intent. There was, he told himself, no need to hurry. He knew which was Myrtle's room in the hotel. It was just across the corridor from his own. He could pop in any time, during the night, and give her that clout. Meanwhile, he wanted to watch these people eat hash.

The impulse to watch others eat is one of the most ingrained instincts in humans, and William stayed behind, focused. He reminded himself that there was no rush. He knew which room belonged to Myrtle in the hotel; it was just across the hallway from his. He could drop by anytime during the night and give her that hit. For now, though, he wanted to watch these people eat hash.

And then the door opened again, and there filed into the room a little procession. And William, clutching the railings, watched it with bulging eyes.

And then the door opened again, and a small group walked into the room. William, gripping the railings, watched them with wide eyes.

The procession was headed by an elderly man in a check suit with a carnation in his buttonhole. He was about three feet six in height, though the military jauntiness with which he carried himself made him seem fully three feet seven. He was followed by a younger man who wore spectacles and whose height was perhaps three feet four. And behind these two came, in single file, six others, scaling down by degrees until, bringing up the rear of the procession, there entered a rather stout man in tweeds and bedroom slippers who could not have measured more than two feet eight.

The parade was led by an old man in a checkered suit with a carnation in his lapel. He was about three feet six inches tall, but the military swagger with which he carried himself made him seem like he was fully three feet seven. Trailng behind him was a younger man wearing glasses, who was maybe three feet four. Following them in single file were six others, getting shorter gradually until, at the back of the line, came a rather chubby man in tweeds and slippers who couldn't have been more than two feet eight.

They took their places at the table. Hash was distributed to all. And the man in tweeds, having inspected his plate with obvious relish, removed his slippers and, picking up his knife and fork with his toes, fell to with a keen appetite.

They settled into their seats at the table. Hash was served to everyone. The man in tweeds, after checking out his plate with clear enjoyment, took off his slippers and, using his toes to grip his knife and fork, dug in with a strong appetite.

William Mulliner uttered a soft moan, and tottered away.

William Mulliner let out a soft moan and stumbled away.

It was a black moment for my Uncle William. Only an instant before he had been congratulating himself on having shaken off the effects of his first indulgence in alcohol after an abstinence of twenty-nine years; but now he perceived that he was still intoxicated.

It was a dark moment for my Uncle William. Just a moment before, he had been patting himself on the back for having shaken off the effects of drinking alcohol for the first time in twenty-nine years; but now he realized that he was still drunk.

Intoxicated? The word did not express it by a mile. He was oiled, boiled, fried, plastered, whiffled, sozzled, and blotto. Only by the exercise of the most consummate caution and address could he hope to get back to his hotel and reach his bedroom without causing an open scandal.

Intoxicated? That word didn’t even come close. He was wasted, hammered, plastered, wasted, tipsy, and completely out of it. Only with the utmost care and skill could he hope to make it back to his hotel and into his room without causing a big scene.

Of course, if his walk that night had taken him a few yards farther down the street than the door of Mike's Place, he would have seen that there was a very simple explanation of the spectacle which he had just witnessed. A walk so extended would have brought him to the San Francisco Palace of Varieties, outside which large posters proclaimed the exclusive engagement for two weeks of

Of course, if his walk that night had taken him a few yards farther down the street than the door of Mike's Place, he would have seen that there was a very simple explanation for the spectacle he had just witnessed. An extended walk would have brought him to the San Francisco Palace of Varieties, where large posters announced the exclusive two-week engagement of

MURPHY'S MIDGETS
BIGGER AND BETTER THAN EVER

MURPHY'S MIDGETS
BIGGER AND BETTER THAN EVER

But of the existence of these posters he was not aware; and it is not too much to say that the iron entered into William Mulliner's soul.

But he was unaware of the existence of these posters; and it's not an exaggeration to say that the iron entered into William Mulliner's soul.

That his legs should have become temporarily unscrewed at the joints was a phenomenon which he had been able to bear with fortitude. That his head should be feeling as if a good many bees had decided to use it as a hive was unpleasant, but not unbearably so. But that his brain should have gone off its castors and be causing him to see visions was the end of all things.

That his legs should have felt like they were temporarily unscrewed at the joints was a phenomenon he managed to endure with strength. That his head felt like a swarm of bees had chosen it as a hive was uncomfortable, but not too bad. But the fact that his brain seemed to be off its wheels and making him see things was the last straw.

William had always prided himself on the keenness of his mental powers. All through the long voyage on the ship, when Desmond Franklyn had related anecdotes illustrative of his prowess as a man of Action, William Mulliner had always consoled himself by feeling that in the matter of brain he could give Franklyn three bisques and a beating any time he chose to start. And now, it seemed, he had lost even this advantage over his rival. For Franklyn, dull-witted clod though he might be, was not such an absolute minus quantity that he would imagine he had seen a man of two feet eight cutting up hash with his toes. That hideous depth of mental decay had been reserved for William Mulliner.

William had always taken pride in how sharp his mind was. Throughout the long journey on the ship, whenever Desmond Franklyn shared stories showcasing his abilities as a man of action, William Mulliner comforted himself by believing that in terms of intelligence, he could easily outsmart Franklyn any time he wanted. But now, it seemed he had even lost this edge over his rival. Because even though Franklyn might be a slow thinker, he wasn’t so clueless that he would think he saw a man who was two feet eight chopping up hash with his toes. That level of mental decline was reserved for William Mulliner.

Moodily he made his way back to his hotel. In a corner of the Palm Room he saw Myrtle Banks deep in conversation with Franklyn, but all desire to give her a clout on the side of the head had now left him. With his chin sunk on his breast, he entered the elevator and was carried up to his room.

Moodily, he headed back to his hotel. In a corner of the Palm Room, he noticed Myrtle Banks deep in conversation with Franklyn, but any urge to hit her on the side of the head had completely faded. With his chin resting on his chest, he stepped into the elevator and was taken up to his room.

Here as rapidly as his quivering fingers would permit, he undressed; and, climbing into the bed as it came round for the second time, lay for a space with wide-open eyes. He had been too shaken to switch his light off, and the rays of the lamp shone on the handsome ceiling which undulated above him. He gave himself up to thought once more.

Here, as quickly as his trembling fingers would allow, he got undressed; and, climbing into bed as it came around for the second time, he lay there for a while with his eyes wide open. He had been too rattled to turn off the light, and the glow from the lamp lit up the beautiful ceiling that undulated above him. He surrendered himself to thought once more.

No doubt, he felt, thinking it over now, his mother had had some very urgent reason for withholding him from alcoholic drink. She must have known of some family secret, sedulously guarded from his infant ears—some dark tale of a fatal Mulliner taint. 'William must never learn of this!' she had probably said when they told her the old legend of how every Mulliner for centuries back had died a maniac, victim at last to the fatal fluid. And tonight, despite her gentle care, he had found out for himself.

No doubt, he thought as he reflected on it now, his mother had a very good reason for keeping him away from alcohol. She must have known about some family secret, carefully kept from him when he was a child—some dark story about a dangerous Mulliner curse. "William must never find out about this!" she probably said when they told her the old legend of how every Mulliner for centuries had ended up mad, ultimately a victim of that deadly substance. And tonight, despite her loving protection, he had discovered the truth on his own.

He saw now that this derangement of his eyesight was only the first step in the gradual dissolution which was the Mulliner Curse. Soon his sense of hearing would go, then his sense of touch.

He realized now that this distortion in his vision was just the initial stage of the slow decline that was the Mulliner Curse. Soon, he would lose his sense of hearing, and then his sense of touch.

He sat up in bed. It seemed to him that, as he gazed at the ceiling, a considerable section of it had parted from the parent body and fallen with a crash to the floor.

He sat up in bed. As he looked at the ceiling, it felt like a large piece had broken off from the main part and crashed down onto the floor.

William Mulliner stared dumbly. He knew, of course, that it was an illusion. But what a perfect illusion! If he had not had the special knowledge which he possessed, he would have stated without fear of contradiction that there was a gap six feet wide above him and a mass of dust and plaster on the carpet below.

William Mulliner stared in disbelief. He knew, of course, that it was an illusion. But what an incredible illusion! If he hadn’t had the special knowledge he possessed, he would have confidently stated that there was a gap six feet wide above him and a pile of dust and plaster on the carpet below.

And even as his eyes deceived him, so did his ears. He seemed to be conscious of a babel of screams and shouts. The corridor, he could have sworn, was full of flying feet. The world appeared to be all bangs and crashes and thuds. A cold fear gripped at William's heart. His sense of hearing was playing tricks with him already.

And just like his eyes were tricking him, so were his ears. He felt aware of a loud mix of screams and shouts. He could have sworn the hallway was filled with rushing footsteps. The world seemed to be nothing but bangs, crashes, and thuds. A chill of fear tightened around William's heart. His hearing was already deceiving him.

His whole being recoiled from making the final experiment, but he forced himself out of bed. He reached a finger towards the nearest heap of plaster and drew it back with a groan. Yes, it was as he feared, his sense of touch had gone wrong too. That heap of plaster, though purely a figment of his disordered brain, had felt solid.

His entire self shrank away from making the final attempt, but he pushed himself out of bed. He reached a finger toward the nearest pile of plaster and quickly pulled it back with a groan. Yes, just as he feared, his sense of touch was messed up too. That pile of plaster, although just a product of his confused mind, felt solid.

So there it was. One little moderately festive evening at Mike's Place, and the Curse of the Mulliners had got him. Within an hour of absorbing the first drink of his life, it had deprived him of his sight, his hearing, and his sense of touch. Quick service, felt William Mulliner.

So there it was. One little moderately festive evening at Mike's Place, and the Curse of the Mulliners had gotten him. Within an hour of having his first drink ever, it had taken away his sight, his hearing, and his sense of touch. Quick service, thought William Mulliner.

As he climbed back into bed, it appeared to him that two of the walls fell out. He shut his eyes, and presently sleep, which has been well called Tired Nature's Sweet Restorer, brought oblivion. His last waking thought was that he imagined he had heard another wall go.

As he climbed back into bed, it seemed to him that two of the walls fell down. He closed his eyes, and soon sleep, which is often called Tired Nature's Sweet Restorer, took over. His last thought before drifting off was that he thought he heard another wall collapse.

William Mulliner was a sound sleeper, and it was many hours before consciousness returned to him. When he awoke, he looked about him in astonishment. The haunting horror of the night had passed; and now, though conscious of a rather severe headache, he knew that he was seeing things as they were.

William Mulliner was a deep sleeper, and it took him a long time to become aware again. When he finally woke up, he looked around in amazement. The terrifying memories of the night had faded; and now, even though he had a pretty bad headache, he realized he was seeing things as they truly were.

And yet it seemed odd to think that what he beheld was not the remains of some nightmare. Not only was the world slightly yellow and a bit blurred about the edges, but it had changed in its very essentials overnight. Where eight hours before there had been a wall, only an open space appeared, with bright sunlight streaming through it. The ceiling was on the floor, and almost the only thing remaining of what had been an expensive bedroom in a first-class hotel was the bed. Very strange, he thought, and very irregular.

And yet it felt weird to think that what he was seeing wasn’t just the leftovers of a nightmare. The world was slightly yellow and a bit fuzzy around the edges, but it had changed completely overnight. Where there had been a wall just eight hours earlier, there was now only an open space, with bright sunlight pouring in. The ceiling was on the floor, and the only thing left of what had been an expensive bedroom in a top-notch hotel was the bed. Very strange, he thought, and very unusual.

A voice broke in upon his meditations.

A voice broke his thoughts.

'Why, Mr Mulliner!'

'Oh, Mr. Mulliner!'

William turned, and being, like all the Mulliners, the soul of modesty, dived abruptly beneath the bed-clothes. For the voice was the voice of Myrtle Banks. And she was in his room!

William turned, and, like all the Mulliners, being extremely modest, suddenly dove under the covers. The voice was Myrtle Banks's. And she was in his room!

'Mr Mulliner!'

'Mr. Mulliner!'

William poked his head out cautiously. And then he perceived that the proprieties had not been outraged as he had imagined. Miss Banks was not in his room, but in the corridor. The intervening wall had disappeared. Shaken, but relieved, he sat up in bed, the sheet drawn round his shoulders.

William cautiously peeked out. He realized that the proprieties hadn't been violated as he had feared. Miss Banks wasn't in his room; she was in the hallway. The wall between them had vanished. Shaken but relieved, he sat up in bed, the sheet wrapped around his shoulders.

'You don't mean to say you're still in bed?' gasped the girl.

"You can't be serious that you're still in bed?" the girl gasped.

'Why, is it awfully late?' said William.

'Wow, is it super late?' said William.

'Did you actually stay up here all through it?'

'Did you really stay up here the entire time?'

'Through what?'

'Through what?'

'The earthquake.'

'The quake.'

'What earthquake?'

'What quake?'

'The earthquake last night.'

'Last night's earthquake.'

'Oh, that earthquake?' said William, carelessly. 'I did notice some sort of an earthquake. I remember seeing the ceiling come down and saying to myself, "I shouldn't wonder if that wasn't an earthquake." And then the walls fell out, and I said, "Yes, I believe it is an earthquake." And then I turned over and went to sleep.'

'Oh, that earthquake?' William said casually. 'I did notice some kind of earthquake. I remember seeing the ceiling collapse and thinking to myself, "I wouldn’t be surprised if that was an earthquake." Then the walls fell out, and I said, "Yep, I think it is an earthquake." And then I just rolled over and went back to sleep.'

Myrtle Banks was staring at him with eyes that reminded him partly of twin stars and partly of a snail's.

Myrtle Banks was staring at him with eyes that reminded him a bit of twin stars and a bit of a snail's.

'You must be the bravest man in the world!'

'You must be the most courageous person in the world!'

William gave a curt laugh.

William let out a short laugh.

'Oh, well,' he said, 'I may not spend my whole life persecuting unfortunate sharks with pocket-knives, but I find I generally manage to keep my head fairly well in a crisis. We Mulliners are like that. We do not say much, but we have the right stuff in us.'

'Oh, well,' he said, 'I might not spend my entire life hunting down poor sharks with pocket knives, but I usually manage to stay calm during a crisis. We're Mulliners, and that's how we are. We don’t say much, but we definitely have what it takes.'

He clutched his head. A sharp spasm had reminded him how much of the right stuff he had in him at that moment.

He held his head tightly. A sudden spasm had reminded him of how much real strength he had in him at that moment.

'My hero!' breathed the girl, almost inaudibly.

'My hero!' the girl breathed, nearly in a whisper.

'And how is your fiancé this bright, sunny morning?' asked William, nonchalantly. It was torture to refer to the man, but he must show her that a Mulliner knew how to take his medicine.

'And how is your fiancé this bright, sunny morning?' asked William, casually. It was torture to mention the man, but he had to show her that a Mulliner could handle his pain.

She gave a little shudder.

She shuddered slightly.

'I have no fiancé,' she said.

'I don't have a fiancé,' she said.

'But I thought you told me you and Franklyn....'

'But I thought you told me you and Franklyn....'

'I am no longer engaged to Mr Franklyn. Last night, when the earthquake started, I cried to him to help me; and he with a hasty "Some other time!" over his shoulder, disappeared into the open like something shot out of a gun. I never saw a man run so fast. This morning I broke off the engagement.' She uttered a scornful laugh.

'I’m no longer engaged to Mr. Franklyn. Last night, when the earthquake started, I called to him for help, and he quickly shouted, "Some other time!" over his shoulder and took off like he was shot out of a cannon. I've never seen anyone run that fast. This morning, I ended the engagement.' She let out a scornful laugh.

'Sharks and pocket-knives! I don't believe he ever killed a shark in his life.'

'Sharks and pocket knives! I don’t think he’s ever killed a shark in his life.'

'And even if he did,' said William, 'what of it? I mean to say, how infrequently in married life must the necessity for killing sharks with pocket-knives arise! What a husband needs is not some purely adventitious gift like that—a parlour trick, you might almost call it—but a steady character, a warm and generous disposition, and a loving heart.'

'And even if he did,' said William, 'so what? I mean, how often in married life does the need to kill sharks with pocket knives actually come up? What a husband really needs isn’t some random skill like that—a party trick, you could almost say—but a dependable character, a kind and generous nature, and a loving heart.'

'How true!' she murmured, dreamily.

"How true!" she said, dreamily.

'Myrtle,' said William, 'I would be a husband like that. The steady character, the warm and generous disposition, and the loving heart to which I have alluded are at your disposal. Will you accept them?'

'Myrtle,' William said, 'I would be a husband like that. The steady character, the warm and generous personality, and the loving heart I mentioned are all yours. Will you accept them?'

'I will,' said Myrtle Banks.

"I will," said Myrtle Banks.


And that (concluded Mr Mulliner) is the story of my Uncle William's romance. And you will readily understand, having heard it, how his eldest son, my cousin, J. S. F. E. Mulliner, got his name.

And that (concluded Mr. Mulliner) is the story of my Uncle William's romance. And you will easily see, after hearing it, how his eldest son, my cousin, J. S. F. E. Mulliner, got his name.

'J. S. F. E.?' I said.

'J. S. F. E.?' I said.

'John San Francisco Earthquake Mulliner,' explained my friend.

'John San Francisco Earthquake Mulliner,' my friend explained.

'There never was a San Francisco earthquake,' said the Californian. 'Only a fire.'

'There was never an earthquake in San Francisco,' said the Californian. 'Just a fire.'


7

PORTRAIT OF A DISCIPLINARIAN

It was with something of the relief of fog-bound city-dwellers who at last behold the sun that we perceived, on entering the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest, that Mr Mulliner was seated once more in the familiar chair. For some days he had been away, paying a visit to an old nurse of his down in Devonshire: and there was no doubt that in his absence the tide of intellectual conversation had run very low.

It was with the relief of city folks stuck in the fog finally seeing the sun that we noticed, as we walked into the bar-parlor of the Anglers' Rest, that Mr. Mulliner was once again in his usual chair. He had been away for a few days, visiting an old nurse of his down in Devonshire, and there was no doubt that while he was gone, the level of interesting conversation had dropped significantly.

'No,' said Mr Mulliner, in answer to a question as to whether he had enjoyed himself, 'I cannot pretend that it was an altogether agreeable experience. I was conscious throughout of a sense of strain. The poor old thing is almost completely deaf, and her memory is not what it was. Moreover, it is a moot point whether a man of sensibility can ever be entirely at his ease in the presence of a woman who has frequently spanked him with the flat side of a hair-brush.'

'No,' said Mr. Mulliner, responding to a question about whether he had a good time, 'I can’t pretend it was a particularly enjoyable experience. I felt tense the whole time. The poor old lady is nearly deaf, and her memory isn’t what it used to be. Besides, it’s debatable whether a sensitive man can ever feel completely comfortable around a woman who has often smacked him with the flat side of a hairbrush.'

Mr Mulliner winced slightly, as if the old wound still troubled him.

Mr. Mulliner flinched a bit, as if the old injury still bothered him.

'It is curious,' he went on, after a thoughtful pause, 'how little change the years bring about in the attitude of a real, genuine, crusted old family nurse towards one who in the early knickerbocker stage of his career has been a charge of hers. He may grow grey or bald and be looked up to by the rest of his world as a warm performer on the Stock Exchange or a devil of a fellow in the sphere of Politics or the Arts, but to his old Nanna he will still be the Master James or Master Percival who had to be hounded by threats to keep his face clean. Shakespeare would have cringed before his old nurse. So would Herbert Spencer, Attila the Hun, and the Emperor Nero. My nephew Frederick ... but I must not bore you with my family gossip.'

“It’s interesting,” he continued after a thoughtful pause, “how little the years change the way a real, genuine, seasoned family nurse feels about someone who, in the early stages of his life, was in her care. He might go gray or bald and be admired by everyone else as a top player on the Stock Exchange or a remarkable figure in Politics or the Arts, but to his old Nanna, he’ll always be Master James or Master Percival, the one who had to be threatened to keep his face clean. Shakespeare would have been humble before his old nurse. So would Herbert Spencer, Attila the Hun, and Emperor Nero. My nephew Frederick ... but I shouldn’t bore you with my family gossip.”

We reassured him.

We comforted him.

'Oh well, if you wish to hear the story. There is nothing much in it as a story, but it bears out the truth of what I have just been saying.'

'Oh well, if you want to hear the story. There’s not much to it, but it supports the truth of what I’ve just been saying.'


I will begin (said Mr Mulliner) at the moment when Frederick, having come down from London in response to an urgent summons from his brother, Dr George Mulliner, stood in the latter's consulting-room, looking out upon the Esplanade of that quiet little watering-place, Bingley-on-Sea.

I will start (said Mr. Mulliner) at the point when Frederick, having traveled down from London at his brother Dr. George Mulliner's urgent request, was in the latter's office, gazing out at the Esplanade of that peaceful seaside resort, Bingley-on-Sea.

George's consulting-room, facing west, had the advantage of getting the afternoon sun: and this afternoon it needed all the sun it could get, to counteract Frederick's extraordinary gloom. The young man's expression, as he confronted his brother, was that which a miasmic pool in some dismal swamp in the Bad Lands might have worn if it had had a face.

George's consulting room, facing west, benefited from the afternoon sun: and this afternoon it needed all the sunlight it could get to offset Frederick's intense gloom. The young man's expression, as he faced his brother, resembled that of a stagnant pool in a dreary swamp in the Bad Lands if it had a face.

'Then the position, as I see it,' he said in a low, toneless voice, 'is this. On the pretext of wishing to discuss urgent business with me, you have dragged me down to this foul spot—seventy miles by rail in a compartment containing three distinct infants sucking sweets—merely to have tea with a nurse whom I have disliked since I was a child.'

'Then the situation, as I see it,' he said in a low, flat voice, 'is this. Under the guise of wanting to talk about important business with me, you’ve brought me to this horrible place—seventy miles by train in a compartment with three noisy kids eating candy—just to have tea with a nurse I’ve disliked since I was a kid.'

'You have contributed to her support for many years,' George reminded him.

"You've supported her for many years," George reminded him.

'Naturally, when the family were clubbing together to pension off the old blister, I chipped in with my little bit,' said Frederick. 'Noblesse oblige.'

'Of course, when the family was putting in money to help retire the old grouch, I contributed my share,' said Frederick. 'Noblesse oblige.'

'Well, noblesse obliges you to go and have tea with her when she invites you. Wilks must be humoured. She is not so young as she was.'

'Well, being of noble status means you have to go and have tea with her when she invites you. Wilks needs to be indulged. She isn’t as young as she used to be.'

'She must be a hundred.'

'She must be a hundred years old.'

'Eighty-five.'

'85.'

'Good heavens! And it seems only yesterday that she shut me up in a cupboard for stealing jam.'

"Good grief! It feels like just yesterday that she locked me in a cupboard for taking jam."

'She was a great disciplinarian,' agreed George. 'You may find her a little on the autocratic side still. And I want to impress upon you, as her medical man, that you must not thwart her lightest whim. She will probably offer you boiled eggs and home-made cake. Eat them.'

'She was a strict disciplinarian,' George agreed. 'You might still find her a bit controlling. And I want to emphasize to you, as her doctor, that you should not go against her slightest desire. She will probably offer you boiled eggs and homemade cake. Eat them.'

'I will not eat boiled eggs at five o'clock in the afternoon,' said Frederick, with a strong man's menacing calm, 'for any woman on earth.'

'I won't eat boiled eggs at five o'clock in the afternoon,' said Frederick, with the intimidating calm of a strong man, 'for any woman on earth.'

'You will. And with relish. Her heart is weak. If you don't humour her, I won't answer for the consequences.'

'You will. And you'll enjoy it. Her heart is fragile. If you don't indulge her, I can't guarantee what will happen.'

'If I eat boiled eggs at five in the afternoon, I won't answer for the consequences. And why boiled eggs, dash it? I'm not a schoolboy.'

'If I eat boiled eggs at five in the afternoon, I can't be responsible for what happens next. And why boiled eggs, seriously? I'm not a kid.'

'To her you are. She looks on all of us as children still. Last Christmas she gave me a copy of Eric, or Little by Little.'

'To her, you are. She sees all of us as children still. Last Christmas, she gave me a copy of Eric, or Little by Little.'

Frederick turned to the window, and scowled down upon the noxious and depressing scene below. Sparing neither age nor sex in his detestation, he regarded the old ladies reading their library novels on the seats with precisely the same dislike and contempt which he bestowed on the boys' school clattering past on its way to the bathing-houses.

Frederick turned to the window and frowned at the unpleasant and gloomy scene below. He showed no favoritism towards age or gender in his disdain; he looked at the old ladies reading their library novels on the benches with the same dislike and contempt as he had for the group of boys from the school making noise as they passed on their way to the bathing houses.

'Then, checking up your statements,' he said, 'I find that I am expected to go to tea with a woman who, in addition, apparently, to being a blend of Lucretia Borgia and a Prussian sergeant-major, is a physical wreck and practically potty. Why? That is what I ask. Why? As a child, I objected strongly to Nurse Wilks: and now, grown to riper years, the thought of meeting her again gives me the heeby-jeebies. Why should I be victimized? Why me particularly?'

'Then, checking your statements,' he said, 'I see that I’m supposed to have tea with a woman who, besides being a mix of Lucretia Borgia and a Prussian sergeant-major, is a physical wreck and pretty much crazy. Why? That’s what I want to know. Why? As a kid, I really disliked Nurse Wilks, and now, as an adult, just the thought of seeing her again gives me the creeps. Why should I have to go through this? Why me of all people?'

'It isn't you particularly. We've all been to see her at intervals, and so have the Oliphants.'

'It's not just you. We've all visited her from time to time, including the Oliphants.'

'The Oliphants!'

'The Oliphants!'

The name seemed to affect Frederick oddly. He winced, as if his brother had been a dentist instead of a general practitioner and had just drawn one of his back teeth.

The name seemed to hit Frederick strangely. He flinched, as if his brother had been a dentist instead of a general practitioner and had just pulled one of his back teeth.

'She was their nurse after she left us. You can't have forgotten the Oliphants. I remember you at the age of twelve climbing that old elm at the bottom of the paddock to get Jane Oliphant a rook's egg.'

'She was their nurse after she left us. You haven't forgotten the Oliphants, have you? I remember you at twelve, climbing that old elm at the bottom of the paddock to get Jane Oliphant a rook's egg.'

Frederick laughed bitterly.

Frederick laughed sarcastically.

'I must have been a perfect ass. Fancy risking my life for a girl like that! Not,' he went on, 'that life's worth much. An absolute wash-out, that's what life is. However, it will soon be over. And then the silence and peace of the grave. That,' said Frederick, 'is the thought that sustains me.'

'I must have been a complete idiot. Can you believe I risked my life for a girl like that! Not,' he continued, 'that life is worth much. It's an absolute mess, that's what life is. But it will be over soon. And then the quiet and peace of the grave. That,' said Frederick, 'is the thought that keeps me going.'

'A pretty kid, Jane. Someone told me she had grown up quite a beauty.'

'A lovely girl, Jane. I heard someone say she has turned into quite a beauty.'

'Without a heart.'

'Heartless.'

'What do you know about it?'

'What do you know about it?'

'Merely this. She pretended to love me, and then a few months ago she went off to the country to stay with some people named Ponderby and wrote me a letter breaking off the engagement. She gave no reasons, and I have not seen her since. She is now engaged to a man named Dillingwater, and I hope it chokes her.'

'Just this. She acted like she loved me, and then a few months ago she went to the countryside to stay with some people named Ponderby and sent me a letter ending our engagement. She didn’t give any reasons, and I haven’t seen her since. She is now engaged to a guy named Dillingwater, and I hope it comes back to bite her.'

'I never heard about this. I'm sorry.'

'I never heard about this. I'm sorry.'

'I'm not. Merciful release is the way I look at it.'

'I'm not. I see it as a merciful release.'

'Would he be one of the Sussex Dillingwaters?'

'Would he be one of the Sussex Dillingwaters?'

'I don't know what county the family infests. If I did, I would avoid it.'

'I don't know what county the family lives in. If I did, I would stay away from it.'

'Well, I'm sorry. No wonder you're depressed.'

'Well, I'm sorry. It's no surprise you're feeling down.'

'Depressed?' said Frederick, outraged. 'Me? You don't suppose I'm worrying myself about a girl like that, do you? I've never been so happy in my life. I'm just bubbling over with cheerfulness.'

'Depressed?' said Frederick, appalled. 'Me? You really think I'm worried about a girl like that? I've never been happier in my life. I'm just overflowing with happiness.'

'Oh, is that what it is?' George looked at his watch. 'Well, you'd better be pushing along. It'll take you about ten minutes to get to Marazion Road.'

'Oh, is that what it is?' George checked his watch. 'Well, you should get going. It’ll take you about ten minutes to reach Marazion Road.'

'How do I find the blasted house?'

'How do I find the damn house?'

'The name's on the door.'

'Name's on the door.'

'What is the name?'

'What’s the name?'

'Wee Holme.'

'Little Home.'

'My God!' said Frederick Mulliner. 'It only needed that!'

'Oh my God!' said Frederick Mulliner. 'That's all it needed!'

The view which he had had of it from his brother's window should, no doubt, have prepared Frederick for the hideous loathsomeness of Bingley-on-Sea: but, as he walked along, he found it coming on him as a complete surprise. Until now he had never imagined that a small town could possess so many soul-searing features. He passed little boys, and thought how repulsive little boys were. He met tradesmen's carts, and his gorge rose at the sight of them. He hated the houses. And, most of all, he objected to the sun. It shone down with a cheeriness which was not only offensive but, it seemed to Frederick Mulliner, deliberately offensive. What he wanted was wailing winds and driving rain: not a beastly expanse of vivid blue. It was not that the perfidy of Jane Oliphant had affected him in any way: it was simply that he disliked blue skies and sunshine. He had a temperamental antipathy for them, just as he had a temperamental fondness for tombs and sleet and hurricanes and earthquakes and famines and pestilences and....

The view he had from his brother's window should have prepared Frederick for the disgusting sights of Bingley-on-Sea, but as he walked through it, he found it completely surprising. Until now, he had never thought a small town could have so many soul-crushing aspects. He passed by little boys and thought about how repulsive they were. He saw tradesmen's carts and felt sick at the sight. He hated the houses. Most of all, he couldn't stand the sun. It shone down with a cheerfulness that was not only annoying but, to Frederick Mulliner, seemed intentionally annoying. What he wanted was howling winds and pouring rain—not a horrible stretch of bright blue sky. It wasn't that Jane Oliphant's betrayal had affected him; he just disliked blue skies and sunshine. He had a natural aversion to them, just as he had an inclination for tombs, sleet, hurricanes, earthquakes, famines, and plagues....

He found that he had arrived in Marazion Road.

He realized he had arrived on Marazion Road.

Marazion Road was made up of two spotless pavements stretching into the middle distance and flanked by two rows of neat little red-brick villas. It smote Frederick like a blow. He felt as he looked at those houses, with their little brass knockers and little white curtains, that they were occupied by people who knew nothing of Frederick Mulliner and were content to know nothing; people who were simply not caring a whoop that only a few short months before the girl to whom he had been engaged had sent back his letters and gone and madly got herself betrothed to a man named Dillingwater.

Marazion Road had two clean sidewalks stretching into the distance, lined with two rows of tidy little red-brick houses. It hit Frederick hard. As he looked at those homes, with their small brass knockers and white curtains, he felt that the people living there had no idea who Frederick Mulliner was and were perfectly happy to remain unaware; they just didn’t care that only a few months earlier, the girl he had been engaged to had returned his letters and ridiculously gotten engaged to a guy named Dillingwater.

He found Wee Holme, and hit it a nasty slap with its knocker. Footsteps sounded in the passage, and the door opened.

He found Wee Holme and gave its knocker a hard smack. Footsteps echoed in the hallway, and the door swung open.

'Why, Master Frederick!' said Nurse Wilks. 'I should hardly have known you.'

'Why, Master Frederick!' Nurse Wilks said. 'I barely recognized you.'

Frederick, in spite of the natural gloom caused by the blue sky and the warm sunshine, found his mood lightening somewhat. Something that might almost have been a spasm of tenderness passed through him. He was not a bad-hearted young man—he ranked in that respect, he supposed, somewhere mid-way between his brother George, who had a heart of gold, and people like the future Mrs Dillingwater, who had no heart at all—and there was a fragility about Nurse Wilks that first astonished and then touched him.

Frederick, despite the natural gloom brought on by the blue sky and warm sunshine, felt his mood lifting a bit. He experienced a feeling that could almost be called a moment of tenderness. He wasn't a bad-hearted young man—he figured he was somewhere in the middle between his brother George, who had a heart of gold, and people like the future Mrs. Dillingwater, who had no heart at all—and there was a delicacy to Nurse Wilks that first surprised him and then moved him.

The images which we form in childhood are slow to fade: and Frederick had been under the impression that Nurse Wilks was fully six feet tall, with the shoulders of a weight-lifter and eyes that glittered cruelly beneath beetling brows. What he saw now was a little old woman with a wrinkled face, who looked as if a puff of wind would blow her away.

The images we create in childhood stick with us for a long time: and Frederick had thought that Nurse Wilks was at least six feet tall, with the build of a weightlifter and eyes that sparkled cruelly under thick brows. What he saw now was a frail old woman with a wrinkled face, who seemed like a gust of wind could sweep her away.

He was oddly stirred. He felt large and protective. He saw his brother's point now. Most certainly this frail old thing must be humoured. Only a brute would refuse to humour her—yes, felt Frederick Mulliner, even if it meant boiled eggs at five o'clock in the afternoon.

He felt strangely moved. He felt big and protective. He understood his brother's perspective now. This fragile old woman definitely needed to be treated gently. Only a jerk would refuse to show her kindness—yes, Frederick Mulliner thought, even if it meant having boiled eggs at five o'clock in the afternoon.

'Well, you are getting a big boy!' said Nurse Wilks, beaming.

'Well, you're becoming a big boy!' said Nurse Wilks, smiling widely.

'Do you think so?' said Frederick, with equal amiability.

"Do you really think that?" Frederick asked, equally friendly.

'Quite the little man! And all dressed up. Go into the parlour, dear, and sit down. I'm getting the tea.'

'What a little guy! And all dressed up. Head into the living room, sweetie, and take a seat. I'm making the tea.'

'Thanks.'

'Thanks!'

'Wipe your boots!'

'Wipe your shoes!'

The voice, thundering from a quarter whence hitherto only soft cooings had proceeded, affected Frederick Mulliner a little like the touching off of a mine beneath his feet. Spinning round he perceived a different person altogether from the mild and kindly hostess of a moment back. It was plain that there yet lingered in Nurse Wilks not a little of the ancient fire. Her mouth was tightly compressed and her eyes gleamed dangerously.

The voice, booming from a place that until now had only given soft whispers, hit Frederick Mulliner like a mine exploding beneath him. Turning around, he saw a completely different person from the gentle and kind hostess he had just encountered. It was clear that there was still a trace of her old fierceness in Nurse Wilks. Her lips were tightly pressed together, and her eyes sparkled with a dangerous intensity.

'Theideaofyourbringingyournastydirtybootsintomynicecleanhousewithoutwipingthem!' said Nurse Wilks.

"The idea of you bringing your nasty dirty boots into my nice clean house without wiping them!" said Nurse Wilks.

'Sorry!' said Frederick humbly.

"Sorry!" Frederick said humbly.

He burnished the criticized shoes on the mat, and tottered to the parlour. He felt much smaller, much younger, and much feebler than he had felt a minute ago. His morale had been shattered into fragments.

He polished the shoes that had been criticized on the mat and stumbled into the living room. He felt much smaller, much younger, and much weaker than he had just a minute ago. His confidence had been completely broken.

And it was not pieced together by the sight, as he entered the parlour, of Miss Jane Oliphant sitting in an arm-chair by the window.

And it wasn't put together just by seeing Miss Jane Oliphant sitting in an armchair by the window when he walked into the parlor.

It is hardly to be supposed that the reader will be interested in the appearance of a girl of the stamp of Jane Oliphant—a girl capable of wantonly returning a good man's letters and going off and getting engaged to a Dillingwater: but one may as well describe her and get it over. She had golden-brown hair; golden-brown eyes; golden-brown eyebrows; a nice nose with one freckle on the tip; a mouth which, when it parted in a smile, disclosed pretty teeth; and a resolute little chin.

It’s hard to believe that anyone would be interested in the looks of a girl like Jane Oliphant—a girl who could carelessly return a good man's letters and then get engaged to a Dillingwater. But I might as well describe her and be done with it. She had golden-brown hair, golden-brown eyes, and golden-brown eyebrows; a nice nose with a freckle on the tip; a mouth that revealed pretty teeth when she smiled; and a determined little chin.

At the present moment, the mouth was not parted in a smile. It was closed up tight, and the chin was more than resolute. It looked like the ram of a very small battleship. She gazed at Frederick as if he were the smell of onions, and she did not say a word.

At that moment, her mouth wasn’t smiling. It was tightly closed, and her chin was set and determined. It resembled the ram of a very small battleship. She stared at Frederick as if he were the smell of onions, and she didn’t say anything.

Nor did Frederick say very much. Nothing is more difficult for a young man than to find exactly the right remark with which to open conversation with a girl who has recently returned his letters. (Darned good letters, too. Reading them over after opening the package, he had been amazed at their charm and eloquence.)

Nor did Frederick say much. There's nothing harder for a young man than finding the perfect thing to say when starting a conversation with a girl who has just replied to his letters. (Really great letters, too. After unpacking the package and reading them again, he was impressed by their charm and eloquence.)

Frederick, then, confined his observations to the single word 'Guk!' Having uttered this, he sank into a chair and stared at the carpet. The girl stared out of the window: and complete silence reigned in the room till from the interior of a clock which was ticking on the mantelpiece a small wooden bird suddenly emerged, said 'Cuckoo', and withdrew.

Frederick then limited his comments to just the word 'Guk!' After saying that, he plopped down into a chair and gazed at the carpet. The girl looked out the window, and an uneasy silence filled the room until a small wooden bird popped out from the clock on the mantelpiece, said 'Cuckoo,' and went back inside.

The abruptness of this bird's appearance and the oddly staccato nature of its diction could not but have their effect on a man whose nerves were not what they had been. Frederick Mulliner, rising some eighteen inches from his chair, uttered a hasty exclamation.

The sudden appearance of this bird and the choppy way it spoke definitely affected a man whose nerves weren't what they used to be. Frederick Mulliner, lifting himself about eighteen inches from his chair, let out a quick exclamation.

'I beg your pardon?' said Jane Oliphant, raising her eyebrows.

"I beg your pardon?" Jane Oliphant said, raising her eyebrows.

'Well, how was I to know it was going to do that?' said Frederick defensively.

'Well, how was I supposed to know it was going to do that?' said Frederick defensively.

Jane Oliphant shrugged her shoulders. The gesture seemed to imply supreme indifference to what the sweepings of the Underworld knew or did not know.

Jane Oliphant shrugged her shoulders. The gesture seemed to show total indifference to what the underworld knew or didn't know.

But Frederick, the ice being now in a manner broken, refused to return to the silence.

But Frederick, the ice now somewhat broken, refused to go back to being quiet.

'What are you doing here?' he said.

'What are you doing here?' he asked.

'I have come to have tea with Nanna.'

'I have come to have tea with Grandma.'

'I didn't know you were going to be here.'

'I didn't know you were going to be here.'

'Oh?'

'Oh?'

'If I'd known that you were going to be here....'

'If I'd known you were going to be here....'

'You've got a large smut on your nose.'

'You've got a big smudge on your nose.'

Frederick gritted his teeth and reached for his handkerchief.

Frederick gritted his teeth and grabbed his handkerchief.

'Perhaps I'd better go,' he said.

'Maybe I should head out,' he said.

'You will do nothing of the kind,' said Miss Oliphant sharply. 'She is looking forward to seeing you. Though why....'

'You won't do anything like that,' Miss Oliphant said sharply. 'She can’t wait to see you. But why....'

'Why?' prompted Frederick coldly.

"Why?" Frederick asked coldly.

'Oh, nothing.'

'Oh, it’s nothing.'

In the unpleasant silence which followed, broken only by the deep breathing of a man who was trying to choose the rudest out of the three retorts which had presented themselves to him, Nurse Wilks entered.

In the awkward silence that followed, only interrupted by the heavy breathing of a man who was trying to pick the most insulting response from the three that had come to mind, Nurse Wilks walked in.

'It's just a suggestion,' said Miss Oliphant aloofly, 'but don't you think you might help Nanna with that heavy tray?'

"It's just a suggestion," said Miss Oliphant coolly, "but don't you think you could help Nanna with that heavy tray?"

Frederick, roused from his preoccupation, sprang to his feet, blushing the blush of shame.

Frederick, pulled from his thoughts, jumped to his feet, his face flushed with shame.

'You might have strained yourself, Nanna,' the girl went on, in a voice dripping with indignant sympathy.

'You might have overexerted yourself, Nanna,' the girl continued, in a voice filled with indignant sympathy.

'I was going to help her,' mumbled Frederick.

'I was going to help her,' Frederick mumbled.

'Yes, after she had put the tray down on the table. Poor Nanna! How very heavy it must have been.'

'Yes, after she set the tray down on the table. Poor Nanna! It must have been so heavy.'

Not for the first time since their acquaintance had begun, Frederick felt a sort of wistful wonder at his erstwhile fiancée's uncanny ability to put him in the wrong. His emotions now were rather what they would have been if he had been detected striking his hostess with some blunt instrument.

Not for the first time since they had met, Frederick felt a kind of wistful amazement at his former fiancée's strange talent for making him feel guilty. His emotions now were much like they would have been if he had been caught hitting his hostess with some heavy object.

'He always was a thoughtless boy,' said Nurse Wilks tolerantly. 'Do sit down, Master Frederick, and have your tea. I've boiled some eggs for you. I know what a boy you always are for eggs.'

'He always was a careless boy,' Nurse Wilks said with a sigh. 'Please sit down, Master Frederick, and have your tea. I've boiled some eggs for you. I know how much you love eggs.'

Frederick, starting, directed a swift glance at the tray. Yes, his worst fears had been realized. Eggs—and large ones. A stomach which he had fallen rather into the habit of pampering of late years gave a little whimper of apprehension.

Frederick, starting, took a quick look at the tray. Yes, his worst fears had come true. Eggs—and big ones. His stomach, which he had gotten used to pampering in recent years, let out a small whimper of worry.

'Yes,' proceeded Nurse Wilks, pursuing the subject, 'you never could have enough eggs. Nor cake. Dear me, how sick you made yourself with cake that day at Miss Jane's birthday party.'

'Yes,' continued Nurse Wilks, picking up the conversation, 'you could never have enough eggs. Or cake. Goodness, you got so sick from cake that day at Miss Jane's birthday party.'

'Please!' said Miss Oliphant, with a slight shiver.

'Please!' said Miss Oliphant, shivering a little.

She looked coldly at her fermenting fellow-guest, as he sat plumbing the deepest abysses of self-loathing.

She looked coldly at her fellow guest, who was deeply immersed in his self-hatred.

'No eggs for me, thank you,' he said.

'No eggs for me, thanks,' he said.

'Master Frederick, you will eat your nice boiled eggs,' said Nurse Wilks. Her voice was still amiable, but there was a hint of dynamite behind it.

'Master Frederick, you're going to eat your nice boiled eggs,' Nurse Wilks said. Her tone was still friendly, but there was a hint of explosives behind it.

'I don't want any eggs.'

'I don't want any eggs.'

'Master Frederick!' The dynamite exploded. Once again that amazing transformation had taken place, and a frail little old woman had become an intimidating force with which only a Napoleon could have reckoned. 'I will not have this sulking.'

'Master Frederick!' The dynamite exploded. Once again that incredible transformation had taken place, and a fragile little old woman had turned into an intimidating force that only someone like Napoleon could have faced. 'I will not tolerate this sulking.'

Frederick gulped.

Frederick swallowed hard.

'I'm sorry,' he said, meekly. 'I should enjoy an egg.'

"I'm sorry," he said softly. "I should eat an egg."

'Two eggs,' corrected Nurse Wilks.

"Two eggs," corrected Nurse Wilks.

'Two eggs,' said Frederick.

"Two eggs," Frederick said.

Miss Oliphant twisted the knife in the wound.

Miss Oliphant twisted the knife in the wound.

'There seems to be plenty of cake, too. How nice for you! Still, I should be careful, if I were you. It looks rather rich. I never could understand,' she went on, addressing Nurse Wilks in a voice which Frederick, who was now about seven years old, considered insufferably grown-up and affected, 'why people should find any enjoyment in stuffing and gorging and making pigs of themselves.'

'There seems to be plenty of cake, too. How nice for you! Still, I would be careful if I were you. It looks pretty rich. I never understood,' she continued, speaking to Nurse Wilks in a tone that Frederick, now about seven years old, found incredibly pretentious and grown-up, 'why people enjoy stuffing themselves and acting like pigs.'

'Boys will be boys,' argued Nurse Wilks.

"Boys will be boys," argued Nurse Wilks.

'I suppose so,' sighed Miss Oliphant. 'Still, it's all rather unpleasant.'

'I guess so,' sighed Miss Oliphant. 'Still, it's all pretty uncomfortable.'

A slight but well-defined glitter appeared in Nurse Wilks's eyes. She detected a tendency to hoighty-toightiness in her young guest's manner, and hoighty-toightiness was a thing to be checked.

A subtle but clear sparkle appeared in Nurse Wilks's eyes. She noticed a hint of arrogance in her young guest's behavior, and arrogance was something to be addressed.

'Girls,' she said, 'are by no means perfect.'

'Girls,' she said, 'aren't perfect by any means.'

'Ah!' breathed Frederick, in rapturous adhesion to the sentiment.

'Ah!' breathed Frederick, fully agreeing with the sentiment.

'Girls have their little faults. Girls are sometimes inclined to be vain. I know a little girl not a hundred miles from this room who was so proud of her new panties that she ran out in the street in them.'

'Girls have their little flaws. Sometimes girls can be a bit vain. I know a little girl not far from here who was so proud of her new panties that she ran out into the street wearing them.'

'Nanna!' cried Miss Oliphant pinkly.

'Nanna!' cried Miss Oliphant excitedly.

'Disgusting!' said Frederick.

"Gross!" said Frederick.

He uttered a short laugh: and so full was this laugh, though short, of scorn, disdain, and a certain hideous masculine superiority, that Jane Oliphant's proud spirit writhed beneath the infliction. She turned on him with blazing eyes.

He let out a quick laugh, and even though it was brief, it was filled with scorn, disdain, and a certain ugly sense of masculine superiority that made Jane Oliphant's proud spirit squirm. She spun around to face him, her eyes blazing.

'What did you say?'

'What did you say?'

'I said "Disgusting!"'

"I said, 'Gross!'"

'Indeed?'

'Really?'

'I cannot,' said Frederick judicially, 'imagine a more deplorable exhibition, and I hope you were sent to bed without any supper.'

'I can't,' said Frederick seriously, 'think of a more terrible display, and I hope you were sent to bed without any dinner.'

'If you ever had to go without your supper,' said Miss Oliphant, who believed in attack as the best form of defence, 'it would kill you.'

'If you ever had to skip your dinner,' said Miss Oliphant, who believed that attacking first was the best way to defend yourself, 'it would be the end for you.'

'Is that so?' said Frederick.

"Really?" said Frederick.

'You're a beast, and I hate you,' said Miss Oliphant.

'You're a monster, and I can't stand you,' said Miss Oliphant.

'Is that so?'

'Really?'

'Yes, that is so.'

'Yes, that’s true.'

'Now, now, now,' said Nurse Wilks. 'Come, come, come!'

'Now, now, now,' said Nurse Wilks. 'Come on, come on, come on!'

She eyed the two with that comfortable look of power and capability which comes naturally to women who have spent half a century in dealing with the young and fractious.

She looked at the two with that confident air of authority and skill that comes easily to women who have spent fifty years managing the young and unruly.

'We will have no quarrelling,' she said. 'Make it up at once. Master Frederick, give Miss Jane a nice kiss.'

'We won’t have any fighting,' she said. 'Make up right now. Master Frederick, give Miss Jane a nice kiss.'

The room rocked before Frederick's bulging eyes.

The room swayed in front of Frederick's wide eyes.

'A what?' he gasped.

"What?" he gasped.

'Give her a nice big kiss and tell her you're sorry you quarrelled with her.'

'Give her a big kiss and tell her you're sorry you argued with her.'

'She quarrelled with me.'

'She fought with me.'

'Never mind. A little gentleman must always take the blame.'

'Don't worry about it. A little gentleman should always take the blame.'

Frederick, working desperately, dragged to the surface a sketchy smile.

Frederick, working hard, pulled a half-hearted smile to the surface.

'I apologize,' he said.

"I'm sorry," he said.

'Don't mention it,' said Miss Oliphant.

'No problem,' said Ms. Oliphant.

'Kiss her,' said Nurse Wilks.

"Kiss her," said Nurse Wilks.

'I won't!' said Frederick.

"I won't!" Frederick stated.

'What!'

'What!'

'I won't.'

"I'm not going to."

'Master Frederick,' said Nurse Wilks, rising and pointing a menacing finger, 'you march straight into that cupboard in the passage and stay there till you are good.'

'Master Frederick,' Nurse Wilks said, getting up and pointing an intimidating finger, 'you go straight into that cupboard in the hallway and stay there until you're better.'

Frederick hesitated. He came of a proud family. A Mulliner had once received the thanks of his Sovereign for services rendered on the field of Crécy. But the recollection of what his brother George had said decided him. Infra dig. as it might be to allow himself to be shoved away in cupboards, it was better than being responsible for a woman's heart-failure. With bowed head he passed through the door, and a key clicked behind him.

Frederick paused. He came from a proud family. A Mulliner had once received thanks from the King for his service on the battlefield at Crécy. But remembering what his brother George had said made his decision clear. As embarrassing as it was to be hidden away in cupboards, it was still better than being responsible for a woman’s heart failure. With his head down, he walked through the door, and a key clicked shut behind him.

All alone in a dark world that smelt of mice, Frederick Mulliner gave himself up to gloomy reflection. He had just put in about two minutes' intense thought of a kind which would have made the meditations of Schopenhauer on one of his bad mornings seem like the day-dreams of Pollyanna, when a voice spoke through the crack in the door.

All alone in a dark world that smelled like mice, Frederick Mulliner lost himself in deep thought. He had just spent about two minutes intensely pondering in a way that would have made Schopenhauer’s gloomy musings on a bad day look like Pollyanna’s daydreams when a voice came through the crack in the door.

'Freddie. I mean Mr Mulliner.'

'Freddie, I mean Mr. Mulliner.'

'Well?'

'So?'

'She's gone into the kitchen to get the jam,' proceeded the voice rapidly. 'Shall I let you out?'

'She's gone into the kitchen to grab the jam,' the voice continued quickly. 'Should I let you out?'

'Pray do not trouble,' said Frederick coldly. 'I am perfectly comfortable.'

'Please don't bother,' Frederick said coldly. 'I'm completely fine.'

Silence followed. Frederick returned to his reverie. About now, he thought, but for his brother George's treachery in luring him down to this plague-spot by a misleading telegram, he would have been on the twelfth green at Squashy Hollow, trying out that new putter. Instead of which....

Silence followed. Frederick returned to his daydream. Right now, he thought, if it weren't for his brother George's betrayal in luring him down to this awful place with a deceptive telegram, he would have been on the twelfth green at Squashy Hollow, trying out that new putter. Instead...

The door opened abruptly, and as abruptly closed again. And Frederick Mulliner, who had been looking forward to an unbroken solitude, discovered with a good deal of astonishment that he had started taking in lodgers.

The door swung open suddenly and then closed just as quickly. Frederick Mulliner, who had been looking forward to some uninterrupted quiet time, was quite surprised to find that he had begun taking in tenants.

'What are you doing here?' he demanded, with a touch of proprietorial disapproval.

'What are you doing here?' he asked, with a hint of ownership and disapproval.

The girl did not answer. But presently muffled sounds came to him through the darkness. In spite of himself, a certain tenderness crept upon Frederick.

The girl didn’t reply. But soon, he could hear soft sounds coming through the darkness. Despite himself, Frederick felt a wave of tenderness wash over him.

'I say,' he said awkwardly. 'There's nothing to cry about.'

"I say," he said awkwardly. "There's nothing to cry about."

'I'm not crying. I'm laughing.'

"I'm not crying; I'mlaughing."

'Oh?' The tenderness waned. 'You think it's amusing, do you, being shut up in this damned cupboard....'

'Oh?' The softness faded. 'You find it funny, do you, being stuck in this stupid cupboard....'

'There is no need to use bad language.'

'There's no need to use rude language.'

'I entirely disagree with you. There is every need to use bad language. It's ghastly enough being at Bingley-on-Sea at all, but when it comes to being shut up in Bingley cupboards....'

'I completely disagree with you. There’s every reason to use bad language. It’s terrible enough being at Bingley-on-Sea in the first place, but being stuck in Bingley cupboards....'

'... with a girl you hate?'

'... with a girl you dislike?'

'We will not go into that aspect of the matter,' said Frederick with dignity. 'The important point is that here I am in a cupboard at Bingley-on-Sea when, if there were any justice or right-thinking in the world, I should be out at Squashy Hollow....'

'We won't get into that part of the issue,' Frederick said with dignity. 'The main point is that here I am stuck in a cupboard at Bingley-on-Sea when, if there were any fairness or common sense in the world, I should be out at Squashy Hollow....'

'Oh? Do you still play golf?'

'Oh? Do you still play golf?'

'Certainly I still play golf. Why not?'

'Of course I still play golf. Why wouldn't I?'

'I don't know why not. I'm glad you are still able to amuse yourself.'

'I don't know why not. I'm glad you can still entertain yourself.'

'How do you mean, still? Do you think that just because....'

'What do you mean, still? Do you think that just because....'

'I don't think anything.'

"I don't think about anything."

'I suppose you imagined I would be creeping about the place, a broken-hearted wreck?'

'I guess you thought I would be moping around here, a heartbroken mess?'

'Oh no. I knew you would find it easy to console yourself.'

'Oh no. I knew you would find it easy to comfort yourself.'

'What do you mean by that?'

'What do you mean by that?'

'Never mind.'

'No worries.'

'Are you insinuating that I am the sort of man who turns lightly from one woman to another—a mere butterfly who flits from flower to flower, sipping...?'

'Are you suggesting that I’m the kind of guy who casually moves from one woman to another—a shallow player who hops from one to the next, sipping...?'

'Yes, if you want to know, I think you are a born sipper.'

'Yes, if you want to know, I think you are a natural sipper.'

Frederick started. The charge was monstrous.

Frederick was taken aback. The accusation was outrageous.

'I have never sipped. And, what's more, I have never flitted.'

'I have never taken a sip. And, what's more, I have never danced around.'

'That's funny.'

'That's hilarious.'

'What's funny?'

'What's so funny?'

'What you said.'

'What you said.'

'You appear to have a very keen sense of humour,' said Frederick weightily. 'It amuses you to be shut up in cupboards. It amuses you to hear me say....'

'You seem to have a really sharp sense of humor,' said Frederick seriously. 'You find it funny to be stuck in cupboards. You find it funny to hear me say....'

'Well, it's nice to be able to get some amusement out of life, isn't it? Do you want to know why she shut me up in here?'

'Well, it's great to find some fun in life, right? Do you want to know why she locked me up in here?'

'I haven't the slightest curiosity. Why?'

'I don't have the slightest curiosity. Why?'

'I forgot where I was and lighted a cigarette. Oh, my goodness!'

'I forgot where I was and lit a cigarette. Oh, my goodness!'

'Now what?'

'What's next?'

'I thought I heard a mouse. Do you think there are mice in this cupboard?'

'I thought I heard a mouse. Do you think there are mice in this cupboard?'

'Certainly,' said Frederick. 'Dozens of them.'

'Of course,' said Frederick. 'Tons of them.'

He would have gone on to specify the kind of mice—large, fat, slithery, active mice: but at this juncture something hard and sharp took him agonizingly on the ankle.

He would have gone on to specify the type of mice—big, fat, slithery, energetic mice: but at this moment, something hard and sharp painfully jabbed him on the ankle.

'Ouch!' cried Frederick.

“Ouch!” yelled Frederick.

'Oh, I'm sorry. Was that you?'

'Oh, I'm sorry. Was that you?'

'It was.'

It was.

'I was kicking about to discourage the mice.'

'I was trying to scare off the mice.'

'I see.'

"Got it."

'Did it hurt much?'

"Did it hurt a lot?"

'Only a trifle more than blazes, thank you for inquiring.'

'Just a bit more than nothing, thanks for asking.'

'I'm sorry.'

"I apologize."

'So am I.'

'Me too.'

'Anyway, it would have given a mouse a nasty jar, if it had been one, wouldn't it?'

'Anyway, it would have given a mouse a nasty shock, if it had been one, wouldn't it?'

'The shock, I should imagine, of a lifetime.'

'Probably the biggest shock of a lifetime.'

'Well, I'm sorry.'

'Sorry about that.'

'Don't mention it. Why should I worry about a broken ankle, when....'

'Don't mention it. Why should I worry about a broken ankle when....'

'When what?'

'When is it?'

'I forgot what I was going to say.'

'I forgot what I was going to say.'

'When your heart is broken?'

"When your heart is shattered?"

'My heart is not broken.' It was a point which Frederick wished to make luminously clear. 'I am gay ... happy.... Who the devil is this man Dillingwater?' he concluded abruptly.

'My heart is not broken.' That was a point Frederick wanted to make perfectly clear. 'I am gay ... happy.... Who the hell is this man Dillingwater?' he finished abruptly.

There was a momentary pause.

There was a brief pause.

'Oh, just a man.'

'Oh, just a guy.'

'Where did you meet him?'

'Where did you meet him?'

'At the Ponderbys'.'

'At the Ponderbys.'

'Where did you get engaged to him?'

'Where did you get engaged to him?'

'At the Ponderbys'.'

'At the Ponderbys.'

'Did you pay another visit to the Ponderbys', then?'

'Did you go back to the Ponderbys' again?'

'No.'

'No.'

Frederick choked.

Frederick gasped.

'When you went to stay with the Ponderbys, you were engaged to me. Do you mean to say you broke off your engagement to me, met this Dillingwater, and got engaged to him all in the course of a single visit lasting barely two weeks?'

'When you went to stay with the Ponderbys, you were engaged to me. Are you saying you broke off your engagement to me, met this Dillingwater, and got engaged to him all within a single visit that lasted barely two weeks?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

Frederick said nothing. It struck him later that he should have said 'Oh, Woman, Woman!' but at the moment it did not occur to him.

Frederick said nothing. Later, it hit him that he should have said, 'Oh, Woman, Woman!' but at that moment, it didn’t cross his mind.

'I don't see what right you have to criticize me,' said Jane.

"I don’t see what right you have to judge me," Jane said.

'Who criticized you?'

'Who called you out?'

'You did.'

"You did."

'When?'

'When?'

'Just then.'

'Right then.'

'I call Heaven to witness,' cried Frederick Mulliner, 'that not by so much as a single word have I hinted at my opinion that your conduct is the vilest and most revolting that has ever been drawn to my attention. I never so much as suggested that your revelation had shocked me to the depths of my soul.'

'I call Heaven to witness,' shouted Frederick Mulliner, 'that I haven't hinted in any way that your behavior is the most despicable and disgusting I've ever seen. I never even suggested that your confession has shocked me to my core.'

'Yes, you did. You sniffed.'

"Yeah, you did. You sniffed."

'If Bingley-on-Sea is not open for being sniffed in at this season,' said Frederick coldly, 'I should have been informed earlier.'

'If Bingley-on-Sea isn’t open for sniffing around at this time of year,' said Frederick coldly, 'I should have been told sooner.'

'I had a perfect right to get engaged to anyone I liked and as quick as I liked, after the abominable way you behaved.'

'I had every right to get engaged to whoever I wanted and as fast as I wanted, especially after the terrible way you acted.'

'Abominable way I behaved? What do you mean?'

'What do you mean by the terrible way I acted?'

'You know.'

'You know.'

'Pardon me, I do not know. If you are alluding to my refusal to wear the tie you bought for me on my last birthday, I can but repeat my statement, made to you at the time, that, apart from being the sort of tie no upright man would be seen dead in a ditch with, its colours were those of a Cycling, Angling, and Dart-Throwing club of which I am not a member.'

"Excuse me, I don’t know. If you’re referring to my refusal to wear the tie you got me for my last birthday, I can only repeat what I told you back then: besides being the kind of tie no decent person would want to be caught wearing, its colors belong to a Cycling, Angling, and Dart-Throwing club that I don’t belong to."

'I am not alluding to that. I mean the day I was going to the Ponderbys' and you promised to see me off at Paddington, and then you phoned and said you couldn't as you were detained by important business, and I thought, well, I think I'll go by the later train after all because that will give me time to lunch quietly at the Berkeley, and I went and lunched quietly at the Berkeley, and when I was there who should I see but you at a table at the other end of the room gorging yourself in the company of a beastly creature in a pink frock and henna'd hair. That's what I mean.'

'I’m not talking about that. I mean the day I was heading to the Ponderbys' and you promised to see me off at Paddington, but then you called and said you couldn’t because you were tied up with important business. I thought, well, I guess I’ll take the later train after all because that will give me time to have a quiet lunch at the Berkeley. So, I went and had a peaceful lunch at the Berkeley, and while I was there, who did I see but you at a table on the other side of the room, stuffing your face with a hideous person in a pink dress and hennaed hair. That’s what I mean.'

Frederick clutched at his forehead.

Frederick held his forehead.

'Repeat that,' he exclaimed.

"Say that again," he exclaimed.

Jane did so.

Jane did that.

'Ye gods!' said Frederick.

'Oh my gosh!' said Frederick.

'It was like a blow over the head. Something seemed to snap inside me, and....'

'It felt like a hit to the head. Something inside me seemed to break, and....'

'I can explain all,' said Frederick.

'I can explain everything,' said Frederick.

Jane's voice in the darkness was cold.

Jane's voice in the dark was cold.

'Explain?' she said.

"Can you explain?" she asked.

'Explain,' said Frederick.

"Explain," Frederick said.

'All?'

'Everything?'

'All.'

'Everything.'

Jane coughed.

Jane coughed.

'Before beginning,' she said, 'do not forget that I know every one of your female relatives by sight.'

'Before we start,' she said, 'don't forget that I recognize every one of your female relatives by sight.'

'I don't want to talk about my female relatives.'

'I don't want to talk about my female relatives.'

'I thought you were going to say that she was one of them—an aunt or something.'

'I thought you were going to say she was one of them—like an aunt or something.'

'Nothing of the kind. She was a revue star. You probably saw her in a piece called Toot-Toot.'

'Nothing like that. She was a revue star. You probably saw her in a show called Toot-Toot.'

'And that is your idea of an explanation!'

'And that’s your idea of an explanation!'

Frederick raised his hand for silence. Realizing that she could not see it, he lowered it again.

Frederick raised his hand to ask for silence. When he realized she couldn’t see it, he lowered it again.

'Jane,' he said in a low, throbbing voice, 'can you cast your mind back to a morning in the spring when we walked, you and I, in Kensington Gardens? The sun shone brightly, the sky was a limpid blue flecked with fleecy clouds, and from the west there blew a gentle breeze....'

'Jane,' he said in a low, pulsing voice, 'can you remember a spring morning when we walked together in Kensington Gardens? The sun was shining brightly, the sky was a clear blue with fluffy clouds, and a soft breeze was blowing in from the west....'

'If you think you can melt me with that sort of....'

'If you think you can melt me with that kind of....'

'Nothing of the kind. What I was leading up to was this. As we walked, you and I, there came snuffling up to us a small Pekinese dog. It left me, I admit, quite cold, but you went into ecstasies: and from that moment I had but one mission in life, to discover who that Peke belonged to and buy it for you. And after the most exhaustive inquiries, I tracked the animal down. It was the property of the lady in whose company you saw me lunching—lightly, not gorging—at the Berkeley that day. I managed to get an introduction to her, and immediately began to make offers to her for the dog. Money was no object to me. All I wished was to put the little beast in your arms and see your face light up. It was to be a surprise. That morning the woman phoned, and said that she had practically decided to close with my latest bid, and would I take her to lunch and discuss the matter? It was agony to have to ring you up and tell you that I could not see you off at Paddington, but it had to be done. It was anguish having to sit for two hours listening to that highly-coloured female telling me how the comedian had ruined her big number in her last show by standing up-stage and pretending to drink ink, but that had to be done too. I bit the bullet and saw it through and I got the dog that afternoon. And next morning I received your letter breaking off the engagement.'

'Not at all. What I was getting at was this. As we walked together, a small Pekinese dog came sniffing up to us. I’ll admit, it didn’t do much for me, but you went wild over it: and from that moment, my only goal in life became finding out who owned that Peke and buying it for you. After extensive searching, I finally found out who owned the dog. It belonged to the lady I had lunch with—lightly, not gorging—at the Berkeley that day. I managed to get introduced to her, and immediately started making offers for the dog. Money was no issue for me. All I wanted was to put that little dog in your arms and see your face light up. It was supposed to be a surprise. That morning, the woman called to say she was nearly ready to accept my latest offer, and would I take her to lunch to discuss it? It was torture to have to call you and say I couldn’t see you off at Paddington, but I had to do it. It was agonizing to sit for two hours listening to that overly dramatic woman tell me how the comedian ruined her big number in her last show by pretending to drink ink, but I got through it. I toughened up and saw it through, and I got the dog that afternoon. Then the next morning, I received your letter ending the engagement.'

There was a long silence.

There was a long pause.

'Is this true?' said Jane.

"Is this for real?" said Jane.

'Quite true.'

Absolutely.

'It sounds too—how shall I put it?—too frightfully probable. Look me in the face!'

'It sounds too—how should I say it?—too incredibly likely. Look me in the eye!'

'What's the good of looking you in the face when I can't see an inch in front of me?'

'What’s the point of looking you in the face when I can’t see anything in front of me?'

'Well, is it true?'

'So, is it true?'

'Certainly it is true.'

'It's definitely true.'

'Can you produce the Peke?'

"Can you get the Peke?"

'I have not got it on my person,' said Frederick stiffly. 'But it is at my flat, probably chewing up a valuable rug. I will give it you for a wedding present.'

"I don't have it with me," Frederick said stiffly. "But it's at my apartment, probably ruining a valuable rug. I'll give it to you as a wedding present."

'Oh, Freddie!'

'Oh, Freddie!'

'A wedding present,' repeated Frederick, though the words stuck in his throat like patent American health-cereal.

'A wedding gift,' repeated Frederick, though the words stuck in his throat like dry American health cereal.

'But I'm not going to be married.'

'But I'm not getting hitched.'

'You're—what did you say?'

'You're—what did you mean?'

'I'm not going to be married.'

"I'm not getting married."

'But what of Dillingwater?'

'But what about Dillingwater?'

'That's off.'

'That's outdated.'

'Off?'

'Turned off?'

'Off,' said Jane firmly. 'I only got engaged to him out of pique. I thought I could go through with it, buoying myself up by thinking what a score it would be off you, but one morning I saw him eating a peach and I began to waver. He splashed himself to the eyebrows. And just after that I found that he had a trick of making a sort of funny noise when he drank coffee. I would sit on the other side of the breakfast table, looking at him and saying to myself "Now comes the funny noise!" and when I thought of doing that all the rest of my life I saw that the scheme was impossible. So I broke off the engagement.'

'No way,' Jane said firmly. 'I only got engaged to him out of spite. I thought I could go through with it, convincing myself how much it would annoy you, but one morning I saw him eating a peach and I started to rethink things. He got juice all over his face. And right after that, I noticed he had this weird habit of making a funny noise when he drank coffee. I would sit across from him at the breakfast table, watching and thinking, "Here comes the funny noise!" and when I realized I might have to deal with that for the rest of my life, I knew the whole plan was impossible. So, I called off the engagement.'

Frederick gasped.

Frederick was shocked.

'Jane!'

'Jane!'

He groped out, found her, and drew her into his arms.

He reached out, found her, and pulled her into his arms.

'Freddie!'

'Freddie!'

'Jane!'

'Jane!'

'Freddie!'

'Freddie!'

'Jane!'

'Jane!'

'Freddie!'

'Freddie!'

'Jane!'

'Jane!'

On the panel of the door there sounded an authoritative rap. Through it there spoke an authoritative voice, slightly cracked by age but full, nevertheless, of the spirit that will stand no nonsense.

On the door panel, a commanding knock sounded. An authoritative voice came through, slightly raspy with age but still filled with the spirit that won’t tolerate any nonsense.

'Master Frederick.'

'Master Fred.'

'Hullo?'

'Hello?'

'Are you good now?'

'Are you okay now?'

'You bet I'm good.'

'You bet I'm awesome.'

'Will you give Miss Jane a nice kiss?'

'Will you give Miss Jane a nice kiss?'

'I will do,' said Frederick Mulliner, enthusiasm ringing in every syllable, 'just that little thing!'

'I will do,' said Frederick Mulliner, excitement evident in every syllable, 'just that little thing!'

'Then you may come out,' said Nurse Wilks. 'I have boiled you two more eggs.'

'Then you can come out,' said Nurse Wilks. 'I’ve boiled you two more eggs.'

Frederick paled, but only for an instant. What did anything matter now? His lips were set in a firm line, and his voice, when he spoke, was calm and steady.

Frederick turned pale, but just for a moment. What did anything matter now? His lips were pressed together in a firm line, and when he spoke, his voice was calm and steady.

'Lead me to them,' he said.

'Take me to them,' he said.


8

THE ROMANCE OF A BULB-SQUEEZER

Somebody had left a copy of an illustrated weekly paper in the bar-parlour of the Anglers' Rest; and, glancing through it, I came upon the ninth full-page photograph of a celebrated musical-comedy actress that I had seen since the preceding Wednesday. This one showed her looking archly over her shoulder with a rose between her teeth, and I flung the periodical from me with a stifled cry.

Somebody had left a copy of an illustrated weekly magazine in the bar of the Anglers' Rest, and as I flipped through it, I came across the ninth full-page photo of a famous musical-comedy actress that I had seen since last Wednesday. This one showed her playfully looking over her shoulder with a rose between her teeth, and I tossed the magazine aside with a muffled gasp.

'Tut, tut!' said Mr Mulliner, reprovingly. 'You must not allow these things to affect you so deeply. Remember, it is not actresses' photographs that matter, but the courage which we bring to them.'

'Tut, tut!' said Mr. Mulliner, disapprovingly. 'You shouldn't let these things affect you so much. Remember, it’s not the photographs of actresses that matter, but the courage we bring to them.'

He sipped his hot Scotch.

He sipped his hot Scotch.


I wonder if you have ever reflected (he said gravely) what life must be like for the men whose trade it is to make these pictures? Statistics show that the two classes of the community which least often marry are milkmen and fashionable photographers—milkmen because they see women too early in the morning, and fashionable photographers because their days are spent in an atmosphere of feminine loveliness so monotonous that they become surfeited and morose. I know of none of the world's workers whom I pity more sincerely than the fashionable photographer; and yet—by one of those strokes of irony which make the thoughtful man waver between sardonic laughter and sympathetic tears—it is the ambition of every youngster who enters the profession some day to become one.

I wonder if you’ve ever thought about what life must be like for the guys whose job it is to take these pictures? Statistics show that the two groups in society that get married the least are milkmen and trendy photographers—milkmen because they see women too early in the morning, and trendy photographers because they spend their days surrounded by beautiful women in such a repetitive way that they become jaded and depressed. I can’t think of any workers I feel more sorry for than the trendy photographer; and yet—thanks to one of those ironic twists that leave thoughtful people feeling torn between sardonic laughter and sympathetic tears—it's the dream of every kid who joins the profession to one day become one.

At the outset of his career, you see, a young photographer is sorely oppressed by human gargoyles: and gradually this begins to prey upon his nerves.

At the beginning of his career, a young photographer struggles under the weight of human gargoyles, and over time, this starts to take a toll on his nerves.

'Why is it,' I remember my cousin Clarence saying, after he had been about a year in the business, 'that all these misfits want to be photographed? Why do men with faces which you would have thought they would be anxious to hush up wish to be strewn about the country on whatnots and in albums? I started out full of ardour and enthusiasm, and my eager soul is being crushed. This morning the Mayor of Tooting East came to make an appointment. He is coming tomorrow afternoon to be taken in his cocked hat and robes of office; and there is absolutely no excuse for a man with a face like that perpetuating his features. I wish to goodness I was one of those fellows who only take camera-portraits of beautiful women.'

"Why is it," I remember my cousin Clarence saying after he'd spent about a year in the business, "that all these oddballs want to get their photos taken? Why do guys with faces you'd think they'd want to hide wish to be plastered all over the country on trinkets and in photo albums? I started out full of energy and excitement, and now my enthusiasm is getting crushed. This morning, the Mayor of Tooting East came to set up an appointment. He’s coming tomorrow afternoon to get his picture taken in his fancy hat and official robes; and honestly, there’s no reason for a guy with a face like that to immortalize it. I really wish I was one of those people who only take portraits of beautiful women."

His dream was to come true sooner than he had imagined. Within a week the great test-case of Biggs v. Mulliner had raised my cousin Clarence from an obscure studio in West Kensington to the position of London's most famous photographer.

His dream came true faster than he had thought. Within a week, the major case of Biggs v. Mulliner had elevated my cousin Clarence from a little studio in West Kensington to being London's most famous photographer.

You possibly remember the case? The events that led up to it were, briefly, as follows:

You might recall the case? The events that led to it were, briefly, as follows:

Jno. Horatio Biggs, O.B.E., the newly-elected Mayor of Tooting East, alighted from a cab at the door of Clarence Mulliner's studio at four-ten on the afternoon of June the seventeenth. At four-eleven he went in. And at four-sixteen and a half he was observed shooting out of a first-floor window, vigorously assisted by my cousin, who was prodding him in the seat of the trousers with the sharp end of a photographic tripod. Those who were in a position to see stated that Clarence's face was distorted by a fury scarcely human.

Jno. Horatio Biggs, O.B.E., the newly-elected Mayor of Tooting East, stepped out of a cab at the entrance of Clarence Mulliner's studio at 4:10 PM on June 17th. He went inside at 4:11 PM. And at 4:16:30, he was seen shooting out of a first-floor window, being vigorously pushed by my cousin, who was prodding him in the butt with the sharp end of a camera tripod. Witnesses reported that Clarence's face was twisted in an almost inhuman rage.

Naturally the matter could not be expected to rest there. A week later the case of Biggs v. Mulliner had begun, the plaintiff claiming damages to the extent of ten thousand pounds and a new pair of trousers. And at first things looked very black for Clarence.

Naturally, the situation couldn't just end there. A week later, the case of Biggs v. Mulliner started, with the plaintiff seeking damages of ten thousand pounds and a new pair of trousers. Initially, things looked very grim for Clarence.

It was the speech of Sir Joseph Bodger, K.C., briefed for the defence, that turned the scale.

It was Sir Joseph Bodger, K.C.'s, defense speech that tipped the scales.

'I do not,' said Sir Joseph, addressing the jury on the second day, 'propose to deny the charges which have been brought against my client. We freely admit that on the seventeenth inst. we did jab the defendant with our tripod in a manner calculated to cause alarm and despondency. But, gentlemen, we plead justification. The whole case turns upon one question. Is a photographer entitled to assault—either with or, as the case may be, without a tripod—a sitter who, after being warned that his face is not up to the minimum standard requirements, insists upon remaining in the chair and moistening the lips with the tip of the tongue? Gentlemen, I say Yes!

'I do not,' said Sir Joseph, addressing the jury on the second day, 'plan to deny the charges against my client. We openly admit that on the seventeenth of this month, we did poke the defendant with our tripod in a way meant to cause alarm and distress. But, gentlemen, we argue that it was justified. The entire case revolves around one question. Is a photographer allowed to confront—whether with or without a tripod—a subject who, after being told that their face doesn’t meet the minimum standards, insists on staying in the chair and wetting their lips with the tip of their tongue? Gentlemen, I say Yes!'

'Unless you decide in favour of my client, gentlemen of the jury, photographers—debarred by law from the privilege of rejecting sitters—will be at the mercy of anyone who comes along with the price of a dozen photographs in his pocket. You have seen the plaintiff, Biggs. You have noted his broad, slab-like face, intolerable to any man of refinement and sensibility. You have observed his walrus moustache, his double chin, his protruding eyes. Take another look at him, and then tell me if my client was not justified in chasing him with a tripod out of that sacred temple of Art and Beauty, his studio.

'Unless you rule in favor of my client, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, photographers—who by law can't refuse sitters—will be at the mercy of anyone who walks in with enough cash for a dozen photos. You’ve seen the plaintiff, Biggs. You’ve noticed his broad, flat face, which is unbearable to any person of taste and sensitivity. You’ve seen his walrus mustache, his double chin, and his bulging eyes. Take another look at him, and then tell me if my client wasn’t right to chase him out of that sacred space of Art and Beauty—the studio.'

'Gentlemen, I have finished. I leave my client's fate in your hands with every confidence that you will return the only verdict that can conceivably issue from twelve men of your obvious intelligence, your manifest sympathy, and your superb breadth of vision.'

'Gentlemen, I’m done. I trust you with my client’s fate, knowing you will deliver the only verdict that makes sense coming from twelve people of your clear intelligence, obvious compassion, and impressive perspective.'

Of course, after that there was nothing to it. The jury decided in Clarence's favour without leaving the box; and the crowd waiting outside to hear the verdict carried him shoulder-high to his house, refusing to disperse until he had made a speech and sung Photographers never, never, never shall be slaves. And next morning every paper in England came out with a leading article commending him for having so courageously established, as it had not been established since the days of Magna Carta, the fundamental principle of the Liberty of the Subject.

Of course, after that it was a done deal. The jury ruled in Clarence's favor without even leaving the box; and the crowd outside, eager to hear the verdict, carried him on their shoulders back to his home, not willing to break up until he gave a speech and sang "Photographers never, never, never shall be slaves." The next morning, every newspaper in England published a leading article praising him for bravely establishing, a feat not accomplished since the days of Magna Carta, the fundamental principle of the Liberty of the Subject.


The effect of this publicity on Clarence's fortunes was naturally stupendous. He had become in a flash the best-known photographer in the United Kingdom, and was now in a position to realize that vision which he had of taking the pictures of none but the beaming and the beautiful. Every day the loveliest ornaments of Society and the Stage flocked to his studio; and it was with the utmost astonishment, therefore, that, calling upon him one morning on my return to England after an absence of two years in the East, I learned that Fame and Wealth had not brought him happiness.

The impact of this publicity on Clarence's situation was huge. He had suddenly become the most famous photographer in the UK and was finally able to pursue his dream of photographing only the joyful and the beautiful. Every day, the most stunning figures from Society and the Stage came to his studio; so it was with great surprise that when I visited him one morning after returning to England from two years in the East, I found out that Fame and Wealth hadn’t brought him happiness.

I found him sitting moodily in his studio, staring with dull eyes at a camera-portrait of a well-known actress in a bathing-suit. He looked up listlessly as I entered.

I found him sitting glumly in his studio, staring blankly at a camera portrait of a famous actress in a swimsuit. He glanced up without much interest as I walked in.

'Clarence!' I cried, shocked at his appearance, for there were hard lines about his mouth and wrinkles on a forehead that once had been smooth as alabaster. 'What is wrong?'

'Clarence!' I shouted, taken aback by how he looked, because there were deep lines around his mouth and wrinkles on a forehead that used to be as smooth as alabaster. 'What’s wrong?'

'Everything,' he replied, 'I'm fed up.'

'Everything,' he said, 'I’m sick of it.'

'What with?'

'With what?'

'Life. Beautiful women. This beastly photography business.'

'Life. Gorgeous women. This brutal photography business.'

I was amazed. Even in the East rumours of his success had reached me, and on my return to London I found that they had not been exaggerated. In every photographers' club in the Metropolis, from the Negative and Solution in Pall Mall to the humble public-houses frequented by the men who do your pictures while you wait on the sands at seaside resorts, he was being freely spoken of as the logical successor to the Presidency of the Amalgamated Guild of Bulb-Squeezers.

I was amazed. Even in the East, I had heard rumors of his success, and when I returned to London, I discovered they weren’t exaggerated. In every photography club in the city, from the Negative and Solution in Pall Mall to the modest pubs where the guys take your pictures while you wait on the beach, people were openly discussing him as the obvious choice for the Presidency of the Amalgamated Guild of Bulb-Squeezers.

'I can't stick it much longer,' said Clarence, tearing the camera-portrait into a dozen pieces with a dry sob and burying his face in his hands. 'Actresses nursing their dolls! Countesses simpering over kittens! Film stars among their books! In ten minutes I go to catch a train at Waterloo. I have been sent for by the Duchess of Hampshire to take some studies of Lady Monica Southbourne in the castle grounds.'

"I can't take it much longer," Clarence said, tearing the camera portrait into a dozen pieces with a dry sob and burying his face in his hands. "Actresses playing with their dolls! Countesses cooing over kittens! Film stars surrounded by their books! In ten minutes, I have to catch a train at Waterloo. The Duchess of Hampshire has asked me to take some photos of Lady Monica Southbourne in the castle grounds."

A shudder ran through him. I patted him on the shoulder. I understood now.

A shiver went through him. I patted him on the shoulder. I got it now.

'She has the most brilliant smile in England,' he whispered.

'She has the brightest smile in England,' he whispered.

'Come, come!'

"Come on!"

'Coy yet roguish, they tell me.'

'Quiet but cheeky, they say.'

'It may not be true.'

'It might not be true.'

'And I bet she will want to be taken offering a lump of sugar to her dog, and the picture will appear in the Sketch and Tatler as "Lady Monica Southbourne and Friend".'

'And I bet she’ll want to be photographed while offering a lump of sugar to her dog, and the picture will be featured in the Sketch and Tatler as "Lady Monica Southbourne and Friend".'

'Clarence, this is morbid.'

'Clarence, this is dark.'

He was silent for a moment.

He stayed quiet for a moment.

'Ah, well,' he said, pulling himself together with a visible effort, 'I have made my sodium sulphite, and I must lie in it.'

'Well,' he said, gathering himself with noticeable effort, 'I’ve made my sodium sulfite, and I have to lie in it.'

I saw him off in a cab. The last view I had of him was of his pale, drawn profile. He looked, I thought, like an aristocrat of the French Revolution being borne off to his doom on a tumbril. How little he guessed that the only girl in the world lay waiting for him round the corner.

I saw him off in a cab. The last image I had of him was his pale, strained profile. He looked, I thought, like an aristocrat from the French Revolution being taken to his fate on a cart. He had no idea that the only girl in the world was waiting for him just around the corner.


No, you are wrong. Lady Monica did not turn out to be the only girl in the world. If what I said caused you to expect that, I misled you. Lady Monica proved to be all his fancy had pictured her. In fact even more. Not only was her smile coy yet roguish, but she had a sort of coquettish droop of the left eyelid of which no one had warned him. And, in addition to her two dogs, which she was portrayed in the act of feeding with two lumps of sugar, she possessed a totally unforeseen pet monkey, of which he was compelled to take no fewer than eleven studies.

No, you’re mistaken. Lady Monica didn’t turn out to be the only girl in the world. If what I said made you think that, I led you astray. Lady Monica was everything he had imagined her to be—actually, even more than that. Her smile was both shy and playful, and there was a charming droop to her left eyelid that no one had mentioned. Besides her two dogs, which she was shown feeding with lumps of sugar, she had an unexpected pet monkey, and he had to take no fewer than eleven photos of it.

No, it was not Lady Monica who captured Clarence's heart, but a girl in a taxi whom he met on his way to the station.

No, it wasn't Lady Monica who won Clarence's heart, but a girl in a taxi he met on his way to the station.

It was in a traffic jam at the top of Whitehall that he first observed this girl. His cab had become becalmed in a sea of omnibuses, and, chancing to look to the right, he perceived within a few feet of him another taxi, which had been heading for Trafalgar Square. There was a face at its window. It turned towards him, and their eyes met.

It was in a traffic jam at the top of Whitehall that he first noticed this girl. His cab had come to a stop in a sea of buses, and, happening to look to the right, he saw another taxi, which had been heading for Trafalgar Square. There was a face at its window. It turned toward him, and their eyes met.

To most men it would have seemed an unattractive face. To Clarence, surfeited with the coy, the beaming, and the delicately-chiselled, it was the most wonderful thing he had ever looked at. All his life, he felt, he had been searching for something on these lines. That snub-nose—those freckles—that breadth of cheekbone—the squareness of that chin. And not a dimple in sight. He told me afterwards that his only feeling at first was one of incredulity. He had not believed that the world contained women like this. And then the traffic jam loosened up and he was carried away.

To most men, it would have seemed like an unattractive face. But for Clarence, who was tired of the coy, the radiant, and the perfectly sculpted, it was the most amazing thing he had ever seen. He felt he had been searching for something like this his whole life. That snub-nose—those freckles—that width of the cheekbone—the squareness of that chin. And not a dimple in sight. He told me later that his initial feeling was pure disbelief. He couldn't believe that women like this actually existed. Then the traffic jam cleared, and he was swept away.

It was as he was passing the Houses of Parliament that the realization came to him that the strange bubbly sensation that seemed to start from just above the lower left side-pocket of his waistcoat was not, as he had at first supposed, dyspepsia, but love. Yes, love had come at long last to Clarence Mulliner; and for all the good it was likely to do him, he reflected bitterly, it might just as well have been the dyspepsia for which he had mistaken it. He loved a girl whom he would probably never see again. He did not know her name or where she lived or anything about her. All he knew was that he would cherish her image in his heart for ever, and that the thought of going on with the old dreary round of photographing lovely women with coy yet roguish smiles was almost more than he could bear.

It was while he was walking past the Houses of Parliament that he suddenly realized the strange bubbly feeling starting from just above the lower left side pocket of his waistcoat wasn’t, as he initially thought, indigestion, but love. Yes, love had finally come to Clarence Mulliner; and for all the good it would likely do him, he bitterly thought, it might as well have been indigestion. He was in love with a girl he would probably never see again. He didn’t know her name, where she lived, or anything about her. All he knew was that he would hold her image in his heart forever, and the thought of continuing the dull routine of photographing beautiful women with playful yet mischievous smiles was almost more than he could handle.

However, custom is strong; and a man who has once allowed the bulb-squeezing habit to get a grip on him cannot cast it off in a moment. Next day Clarence was back in his studio, diving into the velvet nose-bag as of yore and telling peeresses to watch the little birdie just as if nothing had happened. And if there was now a strange, haunting look of pain in his eyes, nobody objected to that. Indeed, inasmuch as the grief which gnawed at his heart had the effect of deepening and mellowing his camera-side manner to an almost sacerdotal unctuousness, his private sorrows actually helped his professional prestige. Women told one another that being photographed by Clarence Mulliner was like undergoing some wonderful spiritual experience in a noble cathedral; and his appointment-book became fuller than ever.

However, habits are tough to break; and a man who has allowed the bulb-squeezing habit to take hold of him can't just shake it off in a moment. The next day, Clarence was back in his studio, diving into the velvet nose-bag like before and telling socialites to watch the little birdie as if nothing had happened. And even though there was now a strange, haunting look of pain in his eyes, no one minded. In fact, since the grief gnawing at his heart made his demeanor behind the camera deeper and more refined, his personal struggles actually boosted his professional reputation. Women shared that being photographed by Clarence Mulliner felt like having a profound spiritual experience in a grand cathedral; and his appointment book became busier than ever.

So great now was his reputation that to anyone who had had the privilege of being taken by him, either full face or in profile, the doors of Society opened automatically. It was whispered that his name was to appear in the next Birthday Honours List; and at the annual banquet of the Amalgamated Bulb-Squeezers, when Sir Godfrey Stooge, the retiring President, in proposing his health, concluded a glowingly eulogistic speech with the words, 'Gentlemen, I give you my destined successor, Mulliner the Liberator!' five hundred frantic photographers almost shivered the glasses on the table with their applause.

So high was his reputation now that anyone who had the privilege of being photographed by him, whether face-on or in profile, automatically gained access to Society. It was rumored that his name would be on the next Birthday Honours List; and at the annual banquet of the Amalgamated Bulb-Squeezers, when Sir Godfrey Stooge, the outgoing President, concluded a glowing speech proposing his health with the words, 'Gentlemen, I give you my destined successor, Mulliner the Liberator!' five hundred excited photographers nearly shook the glasses on the table with their applause.

And yet he was not happy. He had lost the only girl he had ever loved, and without her what was Fame? What was Affluence? What were the Highest Honours in the Land?

And yet he wasn’t happy. He had lost the only girl he had ever loved, and without her, what was Fame? What was Wealth? What were the Highest Honors in the Country?

These were the questions he was asking himself one night as he sat in his library, sombrely sipping a final whisky-and-soda before retiring. He had asked them once and was going to ask them again, when he was interrupted by the sound of someone ringing at the front-door bell.

These were the questions he was pondering one night as he sat in his library, quietly sipping a last whisky-and-soda before heading to bed. He had asked himself these questions before and was about to do so again when he was interrupted by the sound of someone ringing the front doorbell.

He rose, surprised. It was late for callers. The domestic staff had gone to bed, so he went to the door and opened it. A shadowy figure was standing on the steps.

He got up, surprised. It was late for visitors. The household staff had gone to bed, so he walked over to the door and opened it. A shadowy figure was standing on the steps.

'Mr Mulliner?'

'Mr. Mulliner?'

'I am Mr Mulliner.'

"I'm Mr. Mulliner."

The man stepped past him into the hall. And, as he did so, Clarence saw that he was wearing over the upper half of his face a black velvet mask.

The man walked past him into the hall. And, as he did, Clarence noticed that he was wearing a black velvet mask over the upper part of his face.

'I must apologize for hiding my face, Mr Mulliner,' the visitor said, as Clarence led him to the library.

'I must apologize for covering my face, Mr. Mulliner,' the visitor said, as Clarence led him to the library.

'Not at all,' replied Clarence, courteously. 'No doubt it is all for the best.'

'Not at all,' replied Clarence politely. 'I'm sure it's all for the best.'

'Indeed?' said the other, with a touch of asperity. 'If you really want to know, I am probably as handsome a man as there is in London. But my mission is one of such extraordinary secrecy that I dare not run the risk of being recognized.' He paused, and Clarence saw his eyes glint through the holes in the mask as he directed a rapid gaze into each corner of the library, 'Mr Mulliner, have you any acquaintance with the ramifications of international secret politics?'

'Really?' the other replied, a bit sharply. 'If you must know, I’m probably one of the most handsome guys in London. But my mission is so incredibly secret that I can’t risk being recognized.' He paused, and Clarence saw his eyes shine through the openings in the mask as he quickly scanned each corner of the library. 'Mr. Mulliner, do you have any knowledge of the complexities of international secret politics?'

'I have.'

"I do."

'And you are a patriot?'

'So, you're a patriot?'

'I am.'

"I'm here."

'Then I can speak freely. No doubt you are aware, Mr Mulliner, that for some time past this country and a certain rival Power have been competing for the friendship and alliance of a certain other Power?'

'Then I can speak openly. No doubt you know, Mr. Mulliner, that for a while now this country and a certain rival power have been vying for the friendship and alliance of another specific power?'

'No,' said Clarence, 'they didn't tell me that.'

'No,' Clarence said, 'they didn't mention that to me.'

'Such is the case. And the President of this Power—'

'Such is the case. And the President of this power—'

'Which one?'

'Which one?'

'The second one.'

'The second one.'

'Call it B.'

'Name it B.'

'The President of Power B is now in London. He arrived incognito, travelling under the assumed name of J. J. Shubert: and the representatives of Power A, to the best of our knowledge, are not yet aware of his presence. This gives us just the few hours necessary to clinch this treaty with Power B before Power A can interfere. I ought to tell you, Mr Mulliner, that if Power B forms an alliance with this country, the supremacy of the Anglo-Saxon race will be secured for hundreds of years. Whereas if Power A gets hold of Power B, civilization will be thrown into the melting-pot. In the eyes of all Europe—and when I say all Europe I refer particularly to Powers C, D, and E—this nation would sink to the rank of a fourth-class Power.'

'The President of Power B is currently in London. He arrived incognito, using the alias J. J. Shubert, and as far as we know, the representatives of Power A are not yet aware of his presence. This gives us a few hours to finalize this treaty with Power B before Power A can step in. I should mention, Mr. Mulliner, that if Power B forms an alliance with this country, the dominance of the Anglo-Saxon race will be secured for hundreds of years. On the other hand, if Power A manages to align with Power B, civilization will be thrown into chaos. In the eyes of all Europe—and when I say all Europe, I specifically mean Powers C, D, and E—this nation would be relegated to the status of a fourth-class Power.'

'Call it Power F,' said Clarence.

'Let's call it Power F,' said Clarence.

'It rests with you, Mr Mulliner, to save England.'

'It's up to you, Mr. Mulliner, to save England.'

'Great Britain,' corrected Clarence. He was half Scotch on his mother's side. 'But how? What can I do about it?'

'Great Britain,' Clarence corrected. He was half Scottish on his mother's side. 'But how? What can I do about it?'

'The position is this. The President of Power B has an overwhelming desire to have his photograph taken by Clarence Mulliner. Consent to take it, and our difficulties will be at an end. Overcome with gratitude, he will sign the treaty, and the Anglo-Saxon race will be safe.'

'Here’s the situation. The President of Power B really wants to have his picture taken by Clarence Mulliner. If we get his permission for the photo, all our problems will be solved. He'll be so thankful that he’ll sign the treaty, and the Anglo-Saxon race will be secure.'

Clarence did not hesitate. Apart from the natural gratification of feeling that he was doing the Anglo-Saxon race a bit of good, business was business; and if the President took a dozen of the large size finished in silver wash it would mean a nice profit.

Clarence didn’t think twice. Besides the satisfaction of knowing he was doing a little good for the Anglo-Saxon race, business was business; and if the President ordered a dozen of the large size finished in silver wash, it would mean a nice profit.

'I shall be delighted,' he said.

"I'd be happy to," he said.

'Your patriotism,' said the visitor, 'will not go unrewarded. It will be gratefully noted in the Very Highest Circles.'

'Your patriotism,' said the visitor, 'will not go unrecognized. It will be sincerely acknowledged in the highest levels.'

Clarence reached for his appointment-book.

Clarence grabbed his planner.

'Now, let me see. Wednesday?—No, I'm full up Wednesday. Thursday?—No. Suppose the President looks in at my studio between four and five on Friday?'

'Now, let me see. Wednesday?—No, I’m all booked on Wednesday. Thursday?—No. How about the President stops by my studio between four and five on Friday?'

The visitor uttered a gasp.

The visitor gasped.

'Good heavens, Mr Mulliner,' he exclaimed, 'surely you do not imagine that, with the vast issues at stake, these things can be done openly and in daylight? If the devils in the pay of Power A were to learn that the President intended to have his photograph taken by you, I would not give a straw for your chances of living an hour.'

'Good heavens, Mr. Mulliner,' he exclaimed, 'surely you don't think that, with so much at stake, these things can be done out in the open? If the fiends working for Power A found out that the President planned to have his picture taken by you, I wouldn’t give a dime for your chances of surviving an hour.'

'Then what do you suggest?'

'What do you recommend then?'

'You must accompany me now to the President's suite at the Milan Hotel. We shall travel in a closed car, and God send that these fiends did not recognize me as I came here. If they did, we shall never reach that car alive. Have you, by any chance, while we have been talking, heard the hoot of an owl?'

'You need to come with me now to the President's suite at the Milan Hotel. We'll go in a private car, and hopefully these monsters didn’t spot me when I arrived. If they did, we won’t make it to that car alive. By the way, while we’ve been talking, have you heard the hoot of an owl?'

'No,' said Clarence. 'No owls.'

'No,' said Clarence. 'No owls.'

'Then perhaps they are nowhere near. The fiends always imitate the hoot of an owl.'

'Then maybe they are nowhere close. The monsters always mimic the hoot of an owl.'

'A thing,' said Clarence, 'which I tried to do when I was a small boy and never seemed able to manage. The popular idea that owls say "Tu-whit, tu-whoo" is all wrong. The actual noise they make is something far more difficult and complex, and it was beyond me.'

'A thing,' said Clarence, 'that I tried to do when I was a little kid and never could quite figure out. The common belief that owls say "Tu-whit, tu-whoo" is totally off. The real sound they make is something way more complicated, and I just couldn't get it.'

'Quite so.' The visitor looked at his watch. 'However, absorbing as these reminiscences of your boyhood days are, time is flying. Shall we be making a start?'

'Exactly.' The visitor checked his watch. 'Although these memories of your childhood are fascinating, time is passing quickly. Shall we get going?'

'Certainly.'

'Of course.'

'Then follow me.'

'Then follow me.'

It appeared to be holiday-time for fiends, or else the night-shift had not yet come on, for they reached the car without being molested. Clarence stepped in, and his masked visitor, after a keen look up and down the street, followed him.

It seemed like a holiday for troublemakers, or maybe the night shift hadn’t started yet, because they got to the car without any issues. Clarence got in, and his masked visitor, after a quick scan of the street, joined him.

'Talking of my boyhood—' began Clarence.

'Speaking of my childhood—' began Clarence.

The sentence was never completed. A soft wet pad was pressed over his nostrils: the air became a-reek with the sickly fumes of chloroform: and Clarence knew no more.

The sentence was never finished. A damp, soft pad was pressed over his nose: the air was thick with the nauseating smell of chloroform: and Clarence lost consciousness.


When he came to, he was no longer in the car. He found himself lying on a bed in a room in a strange house. It was a medium-sized room with scarlet wall-paper, simply furnished with a wash-hand stand, a chest of drawers, two cane-bottomed chairs, and a 'God Bless Our Home' motto framed in oak. He was conscious of a severe headache, and was about to rise and make for the water-bottle on the wash-stand when, to his consternation, he discovered that his arms and legs were shackled with stout cord.

When he woke up, he was no longer in the car. He found himself lying on a bed in a room in a strange house. It was a medium-sized room with red wallpaper, simply furnished with a washbasin, a chest of drawers, two wicker chairs, and a "God Bless Our Home" motto framed in oak. He felt a harsh headache and was about to get up and reach for the water bottle on the washstand when, to his shock, he realized that his arms and legs were tied up with strong rope.

As a family, the Mulliners have always been noted for their reckless courage; and Clarence was no exception to the rule. But for an instant his heart undeniably beat a little faster. He saw now that his masked visitor had tricked him. Instead of being a representative of His Majesty's Diplomatic Service (a most respectable class of men), he had really been all along a fiend in the pay of Power A.

As a family, the Mulliners have always been known for their boldness, and Clarence was no different. But for a moment, his heart definitely raced a bit faster. He realized that his masked visitor had deceived him. Instead of being a member of His Majesty's Diplomatic Service (a highly respected group), he had actually been a villain working for Power A all along.

No doubt he and his vile associates were even now chuckling at the ease with which their victim had been duped. Clarence gritted his teeth and struggled vainly to loose the knots which secured his wrists. He had fallen back exhausted when he heard the sound of a key turning and the door opened. Somebody crossed the room and stood by the bed, looking down on him.

No doubt he and his disgusting friends were probably laughing right now at how easily they had tricked their victim. Clarence gritted his teeth and desperately tried to untie the knots that bound his wrists. He had fallen back, worn out, when he heard the sound of a key turning and the door opened. Someone walked across the room and stood by the bed, looking down at him.

The new-comer was a stout man with a complexion that matched the wall-paper. He was puffing slightly, as if he had found the stairs trying. He had broad, slab-like features; and his face was split in the middle by a walrus moustache. Somewhere and in some place, Clarence was convinced, he had seen this man before.

The newcomer was a heavyset guy with a skin tone that blended in with the wallpaper. He was breathing a little heavily, as if the stairs had been a challenge. He had a wide, flat face, and his face was divided in the middle by a thick mustache. Clarence was sure that he had seen this man somewhere before.

And then it all came back to him. An open window with a pleasant summer breeze blowing in; a stout man in a cocked hat trying to climb through this window; and he, Clarence, doing his best to help him with the sharp end of a tripod. It was Jno. Horatio Biggs, the Mayor of Tooting East.

And then it all came back to him. An open window with a nice summer breeze coming in; a heavyset man in a tricorn hat trying to crawl through this window; and he, Clarence, doing his best to assist him with the pointed end of a tripod. It was Jno. Horatio Biggs, the Mayor of Tooting East.

A shudder of loathing ran through Clarence.

A shiver of disgust went through Clarence.

'Traitor!' he cried.

"Traitor!" he shouted.

'Eh?' said the Mayor.

'Huh?' said the Mayor.

'If anybody had told me that a son of Tooting, nursed in the keen air of freedom which blows across the Common, would sell himself for gold to the enemies of his country, I would never have believed it. Well, you may tell your employers—'

'If anyone had told me that a guy from Tooting, raised in the fresh air of freedom that sweeps across the Common, would sell himself for money to the enemies of his country, I would have never believed it. Well, you can tell your bosses—'

'What employers?'

'Which employers?'

'Power A.'

'Power A.'

'Oh, that?' said the Mayor. 'I am afraid my secretary, whom I instructed to bring you to this house, was obliged to romance a little in order to ensure your accompanying him, Mr Mulliner. All that about Power A and Power B was just his little joke. If you want to know why you were brought here—'

'Oh, that?' said the Mayor. 'I'm afraid my secretary, whom I asked to bring you to this house, had to embellish a bit to make sure you'd come with him, Mr. Mulliner. Everything about Power A and Power B was just his little joke. If you want to know why you were brought here—'

Clarence uttered a low groan.

Clarence let out a groan.

'I have guessed your ghastly object, you ghastly object,' he said quietly. 'You want me to photograph you.'

'I figured out your creepy request, you creepy request,' he said softly. 'You want me to take your picture.'

The Mayor shook his head.

The mayor shook his head.

'Not myself. I realize that that can never be. My daughter.'

'Not me. I know that will never happen. My daughter.'

'Your daughter?'

'Is that your daughter?'

'My daughter.'

'My kid.'

'Does she take after you?'

'Does she look like you?'

'People tell me there is a resemblance.'

'People tell me I look similar.'

'I refuse,' said Clarence.

"I won't," said Clarence.

'Think well, Mr Mulliner.'

'Think wisely, Mr. Mulliner.'

'I have done all the thinking that is necessary. England—or, rather, Great Britain—looks to me to photograph only her fairest and loveliest; and though, as a man, I admit that I loathe beautiful women, as a photographer I have a duty to consider that is higher than any personal feelings. History has yet to record an instance of a photographer playing his country false, and Clarence Mulliner is not the man to supply the first one. I decline your offer.'

'I’ve thought it all through. England—or rather, Great Britain—seems to me to only want to showcase her most beautiful and lovely aspects; and although I, as a man, confess that I can't stand beautiful women, as a photographer, I have a responsibility that goes beyond my personal feelings. History has never shown a photographer betraying their country, and Clarence Mulliner is not going to be the first. I’m turning down your offer.'

'I wasn't looking on it exactly as an offer,' said the Mayor, thoughtfully. 'More as a command, if you get my meaning.'

"I didn't see it as an offer," the Mayor said, thinking it over. "More like a command, if you know what I mean."

'You imagine that you can bend a lens-artist to your will and make him false to his professional reputation?'

'You think you can manipulate a lens artist to do your bidding and make him betray his professional reputation?'

'I was thinking of having a try.'

'I was thinking of giving it a shot.'

'Do you realize that, if my incarceration here were known, ten thousand photographers would tear this house brick from brick and you limb from limb?'

'Do you understand that if people knew I was locked up here, ten thousand photographers would tear this place apart and you to shreds?'

'But it isn't,' the Mayor pointed out. 'And that, if you follow me, is the whole point. You came here by night in a closed car. You could stay here for the rest of your life, and no one would be any the wiser. I really think you had better reconsider, Mr Mulliner.'

'But it isn't,' the Mayor pointed out. 'And that, if you follow me, is the whole point. You came here at night in a closed car. You could stay here for the rest of your life, and no one would even know. I really think you should reconsider, Mr. Mulliner.'

'You have had my answer.'

'You have my answer.'

'Well, I'll leave you to think it over. Dinner will be served at seven-thirty. Don't bother to dress.' At half past seven precisely the door opened again and the Mayor reappeared, followed by a butler bearing on a silver salver a glass of water and a small slice of bread. Pride urged Clarence to reject the refreshment, but hunger overcame pride. He swallowed the bread which the butler offered him in small bits in a spoon, and drank the water.

'Well, I'll let you think about it. Dinner will be served at seven-thirty. Don't worry about dressing up.' At exactly half past seven, the door opened again and the Mayor came back, followed by a butler carrying a glass of water and a small slice of bread on a silver tray. Pride pushed Clarence to turn down the refreshment, but hunger won out. He took the bread the butler offered him in small pieces from a spoon and drank the water.

'At what hour would the gentleman desire breakfast, sir?' asked the butler.

'At what time would you like breakfast, sir?' asked the butler.

'Now,' said Clarence, for his appetite, always healthy, seemed to have been sharpened by the trials which he had undergone.

'Now,' said Clarence, as his appetite, which was always healthy, seemed to have been intensified by the challenges he had faced.

'Let us say nine o'clock,' suggested the Mayor. 'Put aside another slice of that bread, Meadows. And no doubt Mr Mulliner would enjoy a glass of this excellent water.'

'Let's say nine o'clock,' the Mayor suggested. 'Set aside another slice of that bread, Meadows. And I’m sure Mr. Mulliner would appreciate a glass of this excellent water.'


For perhaps half an hour after his host had left him, Clarence's mind was obsessed to the exclusion of all other thoughts by a vision of the dinner he would have liked to be enjoying. All we Mulliners have been good trenchermen, and to put a bit of bread into it after it had been unoccupied for a whole day was to offer to Clarence's stomach an insult which it resented with an indescribable bitterness. Clarence's only emotion for some considerable time, then, was that of hunger. His thoughts centred themselves on food. And it was to this fact, oddly enough, that he owed his release.

For about half an hour after his host left him, Clarence's mind was completely consumed by the idea of the dinner he wished he was enjoying. All of us Mulliners have always been avid eaters, and having to go a whole day without food was an insult to Clarence's stomach that it felt with an indescribable bitterness. For a good while, Clarence's only emotion was hunger. His thoughts were all about food. Strangely enough, it was this very fact that led to his release.

For, as he lay there in a sort of delirium, picturing himself getting outside a medium-cooked steak smothered in onions, with grilled tomatoes and floury potatoes on the side, it was suddenly borne in upon him that this steak did not taste quite so good as other steaks which he had eaten in the past. It was tough and lacked juiciness. It tasted just like rope.

For as he lay there in a sort of daze, imagining himself enjoying a medium-cooked steak covered in onions, with grilled tomatoes and fluffy potatoes on the side, it suddenly struck him that this steak didn’t taste as good as others he had eaten before. It was tough and dry. It tasted like rope.

And then, his mind clearing, he saw that it actually was rope. Carried away by the anguish of hunger, he had been chewing the cord which bound his hands; and he now discovered that he had bitten into it quite deeply.

And then, as his mind cleared, he realized that it really was rope. Overcome by hunger, he had been chewing on the cord that tied his hands; and he now noticed that he had bitten into it pretty deeply.

A sudden flood of hope poured over Clarence Mulliner. Carrying on at this rate, he perceived, he would be able ere long to free himself. It only needed a little imagination. After a brief interval to rest his aching jaws, he put himself deliberately into that state of relaxation which is recommended by the apostles of Suggestion.

A sudden rush of hope washed over Clarence Mulliner. He realized that if he kept going at this pace, he would soon be able to free himself. It just took a bit of imagination. After a short break to ease his sore jaws, he put himself intentionally into that state of relaxation advised by the proponents of Suggestion.

'I am entering the dining-room of my club,' murmured Clarence. 'I am sitting down. The waiter is handing me the bill of fare. I have selected roast duck with green peas and new potatoes, lamb cutlets with brussels sprouts, fricassee of chicken, porterhouse steak, boiled beef and carrots, leg of mutton, haunch of mutton, mutton chops, curried mutton, veal, kidneys sauté, spaghetti Caruso, and eggs and bacon, fried on both sides. The waiter is now bringing my order. I have taken up my knife and fork. I am beginning to eat.'

'I’m walking into the dining room at my club,' Clarence said quietly. 'I’m sitting down. The waiter is giving me the menu. I’ve chosen roast duck with green peas and new potatoes, lamb cutlets with Brussels sprouts, chicken fricassee, porterhouse steak, boiled beef with carrots, leg of mutton, haunch of mutton, mutton chops, curried mutton, veal, sautéed kidneys, spaghetti Caruso, and eggs and bacon, fried on both sides. The waiter is now bringing my order. I’ve picked up my knife and fork. I’m starting to eat.'

And, murmuring a brief grace, Clarence flung himself on the rope and set to.

And, quietly saying a quick prayer, Clarence jumped on the rope and got to work.

Twenty minutes later he was hobbling about the room, restoring the circulation to his cramped limbs.

Twenty minutes later, he was limping around the room, getting the blood flowing back to his cramped limbs.

Just as he had succeeded in getting himself nicely limbered up, he heard the key turning in the door.

Just as he had managed to get himself nicely warmed up, he heard the key turning in the door.

Clarence crouched for the spring. The room was quite dark now, and he was glad of it, for darkness well fitted the work which lay before him. His plans, conceived on the spur of the moment, were necessarily sketchy, but they included jumping on the Mayor's shoulders and pulling his head off. After that, no doubt, other modes of self-expression would suggest themselves.

Clarence crouched to spring. The room was pretty dark now, and he was glad about it since the darkness matched the task ahead of him. His plans, thought up on the fly, were somewhat vague, but they involved jumping on the Mayor's shoulders and tearing his head off. After that, he was sure other ways to express himself would come to mind.

The door opened. Clarence made his leap. And he was just about to start on the programme as arranged, when he discovered with a shock of horror that this was no O.B.E. that he was being rough with, but a woman. And no photographer worthy of the name will ever lay a hand upon a woman, save to raise her chin and tilt it a little more to the left.

The door swung open. Clarence jumped in. He was just about to kick off the program as planned when he realized with a jolt of horror that this wasn’t an O.B.E. he was handling roughly, but a woman. And no respectable photographer would ever touch a woman, except to gently lift her chin and tilt it slightly to the left.

'I beg your pardon!' he cried.

"I'm sorry!" he yelled.

'Don't mention it,' said his visitor, in a low voice. 'I hope I didn't disturb you.'

'Don't worry about it,' said his visitor, in a quiet voice. 'I hope I didn't interrupt you.'

'Not at all,' said Clarence.

'Not at all,' Clarence replied.

There was a pause.

There was a break.

'Rotten weather,' said Clarence, feeling that it was for him, as the male member of the sketch, to keep the conversation going.

'Bad weather,' said Clarence, realizing that it was his role, as the man in the group, to keep the conversation going.

'Yes, isn't it?'

'Yeah, isn't it?'

'A lot of rain we've had this summer.'

'A lot of rain we've had this summer.'

'Yes. It seems to get worse every year.'

'Yes. It seems to get worse each year.'

'Doesn't it?'

'Doesn't it?'

'So bad for tennis.'

"So harmful for tennis."

'And cricket.'

'And cricket.'

'And polo.'

'And polo.'

'And garden parties.'

'And garden gatherings.'

'I hate rain.'

'I dislike rain.'

'So do I.'

"Same here."

'Of course, we may have a fine August.'

Of course, we might have a great August.

'Yes, there's always that.'

"Yeah, that's always the case."

The ice was broken, and the girl seemed to become more at her ease.

The tension was lifted, and the girl appeared to relax.

'I came to let you out,' she said. 'I must apologize for my father. He loves me foolishly and has no scruples where my happiness is concerned. He has always yearned to have me photographed by you, but I cannot consent to allow a photographer to be coerced into abandoning his principles. If you will follow me, I will let you out by the front door.'

'I came to let you out,' she said. 'I’m really sorry about my dad. He loves me so much that he doesn’t care about my happiness. He’s always wanted me to be photographed by you, but I can’t let a photographer be forced into giving up his principles. If you follow me, I’ll let you out through the front door.'

'It's awfully good of you,' said Clarence, awkwardly. As any man of nice sentiment would have been, he was embarrassed. He wished that he could have obliged this kind-hearted girl by taking her picture, but a natural delicacy restrained him from touching on this subject. They went down the stairs in silence.

"It's really nice of you," Clarence said, feeling awkward. Like any decent guy would be, he felt embarrassed. He wished he could have helped this kind girl by taking her picture, but his natural sensitivity kept him from bringing it up. They walked down the stairs in silence.

On the first landing a hand was placed on his in the darkness and the girl's voice whispered in his ear.

On the first landing, a hand rested on his in the dark, and the girl’s voice whispered in his ear.

'We are just outside father's study,' he heard her say. 'We must be as quiet as mice.'

'We're just outside Dad's office,' he heard her say. 'We need to be as quiet as possible.'

'As what?' said Clarence.

"What do you mean?" said Clarence.

'Mice.'

'Mice.'

'Oh, rather,' said Clarence, and immediately bumped into what appeared to be a pedestal of some sort.

'Oh, definitely,' said Clarence, and instantly ran into what looked like a pedestal of some kind.

These pedestals usually have vases on top of them, and it was revealed to Clarence a moment later that this one was no exception. There was a noise like ten simultaneous dinner-services coming apart in the hands of ten simultaneous parlour-maids; and then the door was flung open, the landing became flooded with light, and the Mayor of Tooting East stood before them. He was carrying a revolver and his face was dark with menace.

These pedestals usually have vases on top of them, and Clarence quickly realized that this one was no different. There was a sound like ten dinner sets crashing at once, and then the door was thrown open, flooding the landing with light as the Mayor of Tooting East appeared. He held a revolver, and his face was filled with threats.

'Ha!' said the Mayor.

"Ha!" said the Mayor.

But Clarence was paying no attention to him. He was staring open-mouthed at the girl. She had shrunk back against the wall, and the light fell full upon her.

But Clarence was ignoring him. He was gaping at the girl. She had pressed back against the wall, and the light shone directly on her.

'You!' cried Clarence.

"You!" shouted Clarence.

'This—' began the Mayor.

"This—" started the Mayor.

'You! At last!'

'You! Finally!'

'This is a pretty—'

'This is cool—'

'Am I dreaming?'

"Is this a dream?"

'This is a pretty state of af—'

'This is a pretty messed up situation—'

'Ever since that day I saw you in the cab I have been scouring London for you. To think that I have found you at last!'

'Ever since that day I saw you in the taxi, I've been searching all over London for you. Can you believe I finally found you!'

'This is a pretty state of affairs,' said the Mayor, breathing on the barrel of his revolver and polishing it on the sleeve of his coat. 'My daughter helping the foe of her family to fly—'

'This is quite a situation,' said the Mayor, breathing on the barrel of his revolver and polishing it on the sleeve of his coat. 'My daughter helping the enemy of our family to escape—'

'Flee, father,' corrected the girl, faintly.

'Run away, Dad,' the girl corrected softly.

'Flea or fly—this is no time for arguing about insects. Let me tell you—'

'Flea or fly—this isn't the time to argue about bugs. Let me tell you—'

Clarence interrupted him indignantly.

Clarence interrupted him angrily.

'What do you mean,' he cried, 'by saying that she took after you?'

"What do you mean," he exclaimed, "when you say that she resembles you?"

'She does.'

'She does.'

'She does not. She is the loveliest girl in the world, while you look like Lon Chaney made up for something. See for yourself.' Clarence led them to the large mirror at the head of the stairs. 'Your face—if you can call it that—is one of those beastly blobby squashy sort of faces—'

'She doesn't. She's the most beautiful girl in the world, while you look like Lon Chaney in makeup for a role. Just take a look.' Clarence guided them to the big mirror at the top of the stairs. 'Your face—if you can even call it that—is one of those awful, blobby, squishy kinds of faces—'

'Here!' said the Mayor.

"Here!" the Mayor said.

'—whereas hers is simply divine. Your eyes are bulbous and goofy—'

'—whereas hers is just amazing. Your eyes are big and silly—'

'Hey!' said the Mayor.

"Hey!" said the Mayor.

'—while hers are sweet and soft and intelligent. Your ears—'

'—while hers are sweet, soft, and smart. Your ears—'

'Yes, yes,' said the Mayor, petulantly. 'Some other time, some other time. Then am I to take it, Mr Mulliner—'

'Yes, yes,' said the Mayor, irritably. 'Another time, another time. So, should I take it, Mr. Mulliner—'

'Call me Clarence.'

'Just call me Clarence.'

'I refuse to call you Clarence.'

"I won't call you Claire."

'You will have to very shortly, when I am your son-in-law.'

'You will have to soon, when I become your son-in-law.'

The girl uttered a cry. The Mayor uttered a louder cry.

The girl screamed. The Mayor screamed even louder.

'My son-in-law!'

'My son-in-law!'

'That,' said Clarence, firmly, 'is what I intend to be—and speedily.' He turned to the girl. 'I am a man of volcanic passions, and now that love has come to me there is no power in heaven or earth that can keep me from the object of my love. It will be my never-ceasing task—er—'

'That,' said Clarence, confidently, 'is what I'm going to be—and soon.' He turned to the girl. 'I have intense feelings, and now that love has found me, there's no force in heaven or on earth that can stop me from pursuing the one I love. It will be my endless mission—uh—'

'Gladys,' prompted the girl.

"Gladys," the girl urged.

'Thank you. It will be my never-ceasing task, Gladys, to strive daily to make you return that love—'

'Thank you. It will be my ongoing mission, Gladys, to work every day to earn your love in return—'

'You need not strive, Clarence,' she whispered, softly. 'It is already returned.'

'You don't need to try so hard, Clarence,' she whispered gently. 'It's already been given back.'

Clarence reeled.

Clarence was shocked.

'Already?' he gasped.

"Already?" he exclaimed.

'I have loved you since I saw you in that cab. When we were torn asunder, I felt quite faint.'

'I have loved you since I saw you in that cab. When we were pulled apart, I felt really dizzy.'

'So did I. I was in a daze. I tipped my cabman at Waterloo three half-crowns. I was aflame with love.'

'So was I. I was in a haze. I tipped my cab driver at Waterloo three half-crowns. I was burning with love.'

'I can hardly believe it.'

"I can barely believe it."

'Nor could I, when I found out. I thought it was threepence. And ever since that day—'

'Nor could I, when I found out. I thought it was threepence. And ever since that day—'

The Mayor coughed.

The Mayor coughed.

'Then am I to take it—er—Clarence,' he said, 'that your objections to photographing my daughter are removed?'

'So, should I take it—um—Clarence,' he said, 'that your objections to photographing my daughter are gone?'

Clarence laughed happily.

Clarence laughed joyfully.

'Listen,' he said, 'and I'll show you the sort of son-in-law I am. Ruin my professional reputation though it may, I will take a photograph of you too!'

'Listen,' he said, 'and I'll show you what kind of son-in-law I am. Even if it damages my professional reputation, I’ll take a picture of you too!'

'Me!'

'Me!'

'Absolutely. Standing beside her with the tips of your fingers on her shoulder. And what's more, you can wear your cocked hat.'

'Absolutely. Standing next to her with your fingers gently resting on her shoulder. And what's more, you can wear your cocked hat.'

Tears had begun to trickle down the Mayor's cheeks.

Tears started to run down the Mayor's cheeks.

'My boy!' he sobbed, brokenly. 'My boy!'

'My son!' he cried, overwhelmed with emotion. 'My son!'


And so happiness came to Clarence Mulliner at last. He never became President of the Bulb-Squeezers, for he retired from business the next day, declaring that the hand that had snapped the shutter when taking the photograph of his dear wife should never snap it again for sordid profit. The wedding, which took place some six weeks later, was attended by almost everybody of any note in Society or on the Stage; and was the first occasion on which a bride and bridegroom had ever walked out of church beneath an arch of crossed tripods.

And so, happiness finally arrived for Clarence Mulliner. He never became President of the Bulb-Squeezers because he retired from business the next day, stating that the hand that had pressed the shutter while taking a picture of his beloved wife should never do so again for selfish gain. The wedding, which happened about six weeks later, was attended by nearly everyone notable in Society or on Stage; and it was the first time a bride and groom had ever walked out of the church under an arch of crossed tripods.


9

HONEYSUCKLE COTTAGE

'Do you believe in ghosts?' asked Mr Mulliner abruptly.

'Do you believe in ghosts?' Mr. Mulliner asked suddenly.

I weighed the question thoughtfully. I was a little surprised, for nothing in our previous conversation had suggested the topic.

I thought about the question carefully. I was a bit surprised because nothing in our earlier conversation had hinted at this topic.

'Well,' I replied, 'I don't like them, if that's what you mean. I was once butted by one as a child.'

'Well,' I replied, 'I don’t like them, if that's what you're getting at. I was once bumped by one when I was a kid.'

'Ghosts. Not goats.'

'Ghosts, not goats.'

'Oh, ghosts? Do I believe in ghosts?'

'Oh, ghosts? Do I believe in ghosts?'

'Exactly.'

'Exactly.'

'Well, yes—and no.'

"Yes and no."

'Let me put it another way,' said Mr Mulliner, patiently. 'Do you believe in haunted houses? Do you believe that it is possible for a malign influence to envelop a place and work a spell on all who come within its radius?'

'Let me rephrase that,' Mr. Mulliner said, patiently. 'Do you believe in haunted houses? Do you think it's possible for a negative force to surround a place and cast a spell on everyone who enters its vicinity?'

I hesitated.

I paused.

'Well, no—and yes.'

'Well, no—and yes.'

Mr Mulliner sighed a little. He seemed to be wondering if I was always as bright as this.

Mr. Mulliner sighed a bit. He looked like he was wondering if I was always this cheerful.

'Of course,' I went on, 'one has read stories. Henry James's Turn of The Screw....'

'Of course,' I continued, 'I've read stories. Henry James's Turn of The Screw....'

'I am not talking about fiction.'

'I am not talking about fiction.'

'Well, in real life—Well, look here, I once, as a matter of fact, did meet a man who knew a fellow....'

'Well, in real life—Well, look, I actually met a guy who knew someone....'

'My distant cousin James Rodman spent some weeks in a haunted house,' said Mr Mulliner, who, if he has a fault, is not a very good listener. 'It cost him five thousand pounds. That is to say, he sacrificed five thousand pounds by not remaining there. Did you ever,' he asked, wandering, it seemed to me, from the subject, 'hear of Leila J. Pinckney?'

'My distant cousin James Rodman spent a few weeks in a haunted house,' said Mr. Mulliner, who, if he has any flaw, isn't the best listener. 'It cost him five thousand pounds. In other words, he lost five thousand pounds by not staying there. By the way,' he asked, seeming to drift off-topic, 'have you ever heard of Leila J. Pinckney?'

Naturally I had heard of Leila J. Pinckney. Her death some years ago has diminished her vogue, but at one time it was impossible to pass a bookshop or a railway bookstall without seeing a long row of her novels. I have never myself actually read any of them, but I knew that in her particular line of literature, the Squashily Sentimental, she had always been regarded by those entitled to judge as pre-eminent. The critics usually headed their reviews of her stories with the words:

Naturally, I had heard of Leila J. Pinckney. Her death a few years ago has lessened her popularity, but there was a time when you couldn't walk past a bookstore or a train station bookstand without seeing a long line of her novels. I've never actually read any of them myself, but I knew that in her specific genre of literature, the Squashily Sentimental, she had always been considered by those in the know as the best. Critics often started their reviews of her stories with the words:

ANOTHER PINCKNEY

ANOTHER PINCKNEY

or sometimes, more offensively:

or sometimes, more offensively:

ANOTHER PINCKNEY!!!

ANOTHER PINCKNEY!!!

And once, dealing with, I think, The Love Which Prevails, the literary expert of the Scrutinizer had compressed his entire critique into the single phrase 'Oh, God!'

And once, while reviewing, I think, The Love Which Prevails, the literary expert of the Scrutinizer summed up his whole critique with just the phrase 'Oh, God!'

'Of course,' I said. 'But what about her?'

'Of course,' I said. 'But what about her?'

'She was James Rodman's aunt.'

'She was James Rodman's aunt.'

'Yes?'

'What’s up?'

'And when she died James found that she had left him five thousand pounds and the house in the country where she had lived for the last twenty years of her life.'

'And when she died, James discovered that she had left him five thousand pounds and the house in the countryside where she had lived for the last twenty years of her life.'

'A very nice little legacy.'

'A nice little legacy.'

'Twenty years,' repeated Mr Mulliner. 'Grasp that, for it has a vital bearing on what follows. Twenty years, mind you, and Miss Pinckney turned out two novels and twelve short stories regularly every year besides a monthly page of Advice to Young Girls in one of the magazines. That is to say, forty of her novels and no fewer than two hundred and forty of her short stories were written under the roof of Honeysuckle Cottage.'

'Twenty years,' Mr. Mulliner repeated. 'Keep that in mind, because it's important for what comes next. Twenty years, and during that time, Miss Pinckney published two novels and twelve short stories every year, along with a monthly column called Advice to Young Girls in one of the magazines. To put it another way, she wrote forty novels and over two hundred and forty short stories while living at Honeysuckle Cottage.'

'A pretty name.'

'A beautiful name.'

'A nasty, sloppy name,' said Mr Mulliner severely, 'which should have warned my distant cousin James from the start. Have you a pencil and a piece of paper?' He scribbled for a while, poring frowningly over columns of figures. 'Yes,' he said, looking up, 'if my calculations are correct, Leila J. Pinckney wrote in all a matter of nine million one hundred and forty thousand words of glutinous sentimentality at Honeysuckle Cottage, and it was a condition of her will that James should reside there for six months in every year. Failing to do this, he was to forfeit the five thousand pounds.'

'A terrible, messy name,' Mr. Mulliner said sternly, 'which should have alerted my distant cousin James right from the start. Do you have a pencil and some paper?' He jotted down notes for a bit, frowning as he studied columns of numbers. 'Yes,' he said, looking up, 'if my calculations are right, Leila J. Pinckney wrote a total of nine million one hundred and forty thousand words of syrupy sentimentality at Honeysuckle Cottage, and her will stated that James must live there for six months each year. If he doesn’t, he’ll lose the five thousand pounds.'

'It must be great fun making a freak will,' I mused. 'I often wish I was rich enough to do it.'

"It must be so much fun to write a crazy will," I thought. "I often wish I were rich enough to do it."

'This was not a freak will. The conditions are perfectly understandable. James Rodman was a writer of sensational mystery stories, and his aunt Leila had always disapproved of his work. She was a great believer in the influence of environment, and the reason why she inserted that clause in her will was that she wished to compel James to move from London to the country. She considered that living in London hardened him and made his outlook on life sordid. She often asked him if he thought it quite nice to harp so much on sudden death and blackmailers with squints. Surely, she said, there were enough squinting blackmailers in the world without writing about them.

'This wasn't a random will. The reasons behind it are perfectly clear. James Rodman was a writer of sensational mystery stories, and his aunt Leila had always disapproved of his work. She firmly believed in the influence of surroundings, and the reason she included that clause in her will was that she wanted to force James to move from London to the countryside. She thought that living in London hardened him and made his outlook on life grim. She often asked him if he really thought it was nice to focus so much on sudden death and blackmailers with squints. Surely, she said, there were enough squinting blackmailers in the world without writing about them.'

'The fact that Literature meant such different things to these two had, I believe, caused something of a coolness between them, and James had never dreamed that he would be remembered in his aunt's will. For he had never concealed his opinion that Leila J. Pinckney's style of writing revolted him, however dear it might be to her enormous public. He held rigid views on the art of the novel, and always maintained that an artist with a true reverence for his craft should not descend to goo-ey love stories, but should stick austerely to revolvers, cries in the night, missing papers, mysterious Chinamen, and dead bodies—with or without gash in throat. And not even the thought that his aunt had dandled him on her knee as a baby could induce him to stifle his literary conscience to the extent of pretending to enjoy her work. First, last, and all the time, James Rodman had held the opinion—and voiced it fearlessly—that Leila J. Pinckney wrote bilge.

The fact that literature meant such different things to these two had, I believe, caused some tension between them, and James never thought he would be included in his aunt's will. He had never hidden his belief that Leila J. Pinckney's writing style disgusted him, no matter how beloved it was by her massive audience. He held strict views on the art of the novel and always insisted that a true artist should not lower themselves to sappy love stories but should focus earnestly on gunfights, cries in the night, missing documents, mysterious foreigners, and dead bodies—with or without a throat slash. Not even the memory of his aunt holding him on her lap as a baby could make him suppress his literary integrity enough to pretend to enjoy her work. From the beginning to the end, James Rodman had maintained the opinion—and expressed it boldly—that Leila J. Pinckney wrote garbage.

'It was a surprise to him, therefore, to find that he had been left this legacy. A pleasant surprise, of course. James was making quite a decent income out of the three novels and eighteen short stories which he produced annually, but an author can always find a use for five thousand pounds. And, as for the cottage, he had actually been looking about for a little place in the country at the very moment when he received the lawyer's letter. In less than a week he was installed at his new residence.'

'It was a surprise to him, therefore, to find that he had been left this legacy. A nice surprise, of course. James was making a decent income from the three novels and eighteen short stories he produced each year, but an author can always find a use for five thousand pounds. Plus, he had actually been searching for a small place in the countryside right when he received the lawyer's letter. In less than a week, he was settled into his new home.'


James's first impressions of Honeysuckle Cottage were, he tells me, wholly favourable. He was delighted with the place. It was a low, rambling, picturesque old house with funny little chimneys and a red roof, placed in the middle of the most charming country. With its oak beams, its trim garden, its trilling birds and its rose-hung porch, it was the ideal spot for a writer. It was just the sort of place, he reflected whimsically, which his aunt had loved to write about in her books. Even the apple-cheeked old housekeeper who attended to his needs might have stepped straight out of one of them.

James's first impressions of Honeysuckle Cottage were, he tells me, completely positive. He was thrilled with the place. It was a low, sprawling, picturesque old house with quirky little chimneys and a red roof, situated in the heart of the most beautiful countryside. With its oak beams, well-kept garden, chirping birds, and rose-covered porch, it was the perfect spot for a writer. It was just the kind of place, he thought playfully, that his aunt would have loved to write about in her books. Even the cheerful old housekeeper who took care of him seemed like she had walked straight out of one of them.

It seemed to James that his lot had been cast in pleasant places. He had brought down his books, his pipes, and his golf-clubs, and was hard at work finishing the best thing he had ever done. The Secret Nine was the title of it; and on the beautiful summer afternoon on which this story opens he was in the study, hammering away at his typewriter, at peace with the world. The machine was running sweetly, the new tobacco he had bought the day before was proving admirable, and he was moving on all six cylinders to the end of a chapter.

It seemed to James that he had landed in a great situation. He had brought down his books, his pipes, and his golf clubs, and was busy finishing the best thing he had ever created. The Secret Nine was its title; and on the gorgeous summer afternoon this story begins, he was in the study, typing away at his typewriter, feeling at peace with the world. The machine was running smoothly, the new tobacco he had bought the day before was excellent, and he was fully in the zone, racing towards the end of a chapter.

He shoved in a fresh sheet of paper, chewed his pipe thoughtfully for a moment, then wrote rapidly:

He stuffed a new sheet of paper into place, thoughtfully chewed on his pipe for a moment, then quickly wrote:

For an instant Lester Gage thought that he must have been mistaken. Then the noise came again, faint but unmistakable—a soft scratching on the outer panel.

For a moment, Lester Gage thought he must have been wrong. Then the sound came again, faint but clear—a gentle scratching on the outside panel.

His mouth set in a grim line. Silently, like a panther, he made one quick step to the desk, noiselessly opened a drawer, drew out his automatic. After that affair of the poisoned needle, he was taking no chances. Still in dead silence, he tiptoed to the door; then, flinging it suddenly open, he stood there, his weapon poised.

His mouth was a tight line. Quietly, like a panther, he took a swift step to the desk, silently opened a drawer, and pulled out his gun. After that incident with the poisoned needle, he wasn’t taking any chances. Still in complete silence, he tiptoed to the door; then, suddenly flinging it open, he stood there with his weapon ready.

On the mat stood the most beautiful girl he had ever beheld. A veritable child of Faërie. She eyed him for a moment with a saucy smile; then with a pretty, roguish look of reproof shook a dainty forefinger at him.

On the mat stood the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. A true child of Faërie. She looked at him for a moment with a cheeky smile; then with a charming, mischievous expression of disapproval, she shook a delicate finger at him.

'I believe you've forgotten me, Mr Gage!' she fluted with a mock severity which her eyes belied.

'I think you've forgotten me, Mr. Gage!' she said with a fake sternness that her eyes contradicted.

James stared at the paper dumbly. He was utterly perplexed. He had not had the slightest intention of writing anything like this. To begin with, it was a rule with him, and one which he never broke, to allow no girls to appear in his stories. Sinister landladies, yes, and naturally any amount of adventuresses with foreign accents, but never under any pretext what may be broadly described as girls. A detective story, he maintained, should have no heroine. Heroines only held up the action and tried to flirt with the hero when he should have been busy looking for clues, and then went and let the villain kidnap them by some childishly simple trick. In his writing, James was positively monastic.

James stared at the paper in disbelief. He was completely confused. He had no intention of writing anything like this. First of all, he had a rule that he never broke: no girls should appear in his stories. Sinister landladies, sure, and plenty of adventurous women with foreign accents, but never, under any circumstances, what could be broadly described as girls. A detective story, he believed, shouldn’t have a heroine. Heroines only slowed down the action and tried to flirt with the hero when he should have been focused on finding clues, and then they’d get kidnapped by the villain using some silly trick. In his writing, James was almost monastic.

And yet here was this creature with her saucy smile and her dainty forefinger horning in at the most important point in the story. It was uncanny.

And yet here was this person with her cheeky smile and her delicate forefinger interrupting right at the most important part of the story. It was eerie.

He looked once more at his scenario. No, the scenario was all right.

He looked at his situation again. No, the situation was fine.

In perfectly plain words it stated that what happened when the door opened was that a dying man fell in and after gasping, 'The beetle! Tell Scotland Yard that the blue beetle is—' expired on the hearth-rug, leaving Lester Gage not unnaturally somewhat mystified. Nothing whatever about any beautiful girls.

In simple terms, it said that when the door opened, a dying man fell inside and after gasping, 'The beetle! Tell Scotland Yard that the blue beetle is—' died on the rug, leaving Lester Gage understandably a bit confused. There was nothing at all about any beautiful girls.

In a curious mood of irritation, James scratched out the offending passage, wrote in the necessary corrections and put the cover on the machine. It was at this point that he heard William whining.

In a strangely irritated mood, James crossed out the offending passage, made the necessary corrections, and replaced the cover on the machine. It was then that he heard William complaining.

The only blot on this paradise which James had so far been able to discover was the infernal dog, William. Belonging nominally to the gardener, on the very first morning he had adopted James by acclamation, and he maddened and infuriated James. He had a habit of coming and whining under the window when James was at work. The latter would ignore this as long as he could; then, when the thing became insupportable, would bound out of his chair, to see the animal standing on the gravel, gazing expectantly up at him with a stone in his mouth. William had a weak-minded passion for chasing stones; and on the first day James, in a rash spirit of camaraderie, had flung one for him. Since then James had thrown no more stones; but he had thrown any number of other solids, and the garden was littered with objects ranging from match boxes to a plaster statuette of the young Joseph prophesying before Pharaoh. And still William came and whined, an optimist to the last.

The only downside to this paradise that James had discovered so far was the annoying dog, William. Officially belonging to the gardener, he had chosen James as his companion right from the first morning, and he drove James crazy. William had a habit of coming to whine under the window when James was working. James would try to ignore it for as long as possible, but eventually, when it became unbearable, he would jump out of his chair to find the dog standing on the gravel, looking up at him expectantly with a stone in his mouth. William had a simple-minded obsession with chasing stones, and on the first day, in a moment of friendliness, James had thrown one for him. Since then, he hadn’t thrown any more stones, but he had tossed a variety of other objects, and the garden was cluttered with everything from matchboxes to a plaster statue of the young Joseph prophesying before Pharaoh. And still, William kept coming and whining, always the optimist.

The whining, coming now at a moment when he felt irritable and unsettled, acted on James much as the scratching on the door had acted on Lester Gage. Silently, like a panther, he made one quick step to the mantelpiece, removed from it a china mug bearing the legend A Present From Clacton-on-Sea, and crept to the window.

The whining, which was happening at a time when he felt annoyed and restless, affected James just like the scratching at the door had affected Lester Gage. Quietly, like a panther, he took a quick step to the mantelpiece, grabbed a china mug that said A Present From Clacton-on-Sea, and sneaked over to the window.

And as he did so a voice outside said, 'Go away, sir, go away!' and there followed a short, high-pitched bark which was certainly not William's. William was a mixture of airedale, setter, bull terrier, and mastiff; and when in vocal mood, favoured the mastiff side of his family.

And as he did that, a voice from outside said, 'Leave, sir, leave!' and then there was a brief, high-pitched bark that definitely wasn't William's. William was a mix of airedale, setter, bull terrier, and mastiff; and when he decided to bark, he usually sounded like the mastiff side of his family.

James peered out. There on the porch stood a girl in blue. She held in her arms a small fluffy white dog, and she was endeavouring to foil the upward movement toward this of the blackguard William. William's mentality had been arrested some years before at the point where he imagined that everything in the world had been created for him to eat. A bone, a boot, a steak, the back wheel of a bicycle—it was all one to William. If it was there he tried to eat it. He had even made a plucky attempt to devour the remains of the young Joseph prophesying before Pharaoh. And it was perfectly plain now that he regarded the curious wriggling object in the girl's arms purely in the light of a snack to keep body and soul together till dinner-time.

James looked out. There on the porch stood a girl in blue. She held a small, fluffy white dog in her arms and was trying to stop the scheming William from getting closer. William’s mindset had been frozen years ago at the point where he thought everything in the world was made for him to eat. A bone, a boot, a steak, the back wheel of a bicycle—it didn’t matter to William; if it was there, he tried to eat it. He even made a brave attempt to consume the remains of the young Joseph prophesying before Pharaoh. And it was clear now that he viewed the curious, wriggling object in the girl's arms purely as a snack to tide him over until dinner.

'William!' bellowed James.

"William!" shouted James.

William looked courteously over his shoulder with eyes that beamed with the pure light of a life's devotion, wagged the whiplike tail which he had inherited from his bull-terrier ancestor, and resumed his intent scrutiny of the fluffy dog.

William looked politely over his shoulder with eyes that shone with the pure light of a lifetime’s devotion, wagged the whip-like tail he inherited from his bull-terrier ancestor, and went back to closely observing the fluffy dog.

'Oh, please!' cried the girl. 'This great rough dog is frightening poor Toto.'

'Oh, please!' the girl cried. 'This big, rough dog is scaring poor Toto.'

The man of letters and the man of action do not always go hand in hand, but practice had made James perfect in handling with a swift efficiency any situation that involved William. A moment later that canine moron, having received the present from Clacton in the short ribs, was scuttling round the corner of the house, and James had jumped through the window and was facing the girl.

The writer and the go-getter don’t always pair well, but experience had made James skilled at quickly dealing with anything that involved William. Moments later, that ridiculous dog, after taking a hit from Clacton in the ribs, was darting around the corner of the house, and James had jumped through the window, facing the girl.

She was an extraordinarily pretty girl. Very sweet and fragile she looked as she stood there under the honeysuckle with the breeze ruffling a tendril of golden hair that strayed from beneath her coquettish little hat. Her eyes were very big and very blue, her rose-tinted face becomingly flushed. All wasted on James, though. He disliked all girls, and particularly the sweet, droopy type.

She was an incredibly pretty girl. She looked very sweet and delicate as she stood there under the honeysuckle, with the breeze tousling a strand of golden hair that had slipped out from under her flirty little hat. Her eyes were really big and bright blue, and her rosy face had a lovely flush to it. Unfortunately, it was all wasted on James. He disliked all girls, especially the sweet, soft-spoken ones.

'Did you want to see somebody?' he asked stiffly.

"Did you want to see someone?" he asked awkwardly.

'Just the house,' said the girl, 'if it wouldn't be giving any trouble. I do so want to see the room where Miss Pinckney wrote her books. This is where Leila J. Pinckney used to live, isn't it?'

'Just the house,' said the girl, 'if it wouldn't cause any trouble. I really want to see the room where Miss Pinckney wrote her books. This is where Leila J. Pinckney used to live, right?'

'Yes; I am her nephew. My name is James Rodman.'

'Yes, I'm her nephew. My name is James Rodman.'

'Mine is Rose Maynard.'

'Mine is Rose Maynard.'

James led the way into the house, and she stopped with a cry of delight on the threshold of the morning-room.

James led the way into the house, and she stopped with a joyful exclamation on the threshold of the morning room.

'Oh, how too perfect!' she cried. 'So this was her study?'

'Oh, how perfect!' she exclaimed. 'So this was her study?'

'Yes.'

Yes.

'What a wonderful place it would be for you to think in if you were a writer too.'

'What a great place it would be for you to think in if you were a writer too.'

James held no high opinion of women's literary taste, but nevertheless he was conscious of an unpleasant shock.

James didn't think much of women's literary taste, but still, he felt an unsettling surprise.

'I am a writer,' he said coldly. 'I write detective stories.'

'I’m a writer,' he said coldly. 'I write detective stories.'

'I—I'm afraid,'—she blushed—'I'm afraid I don't often read detective stories.'

'I—I'm a little nervous,'—she blushed—'I'm afraid I don't read detective stories very often.'

'You no doubt prefer,' said James, still more coldly, 'the sort of thing my aunt used to write.'

'You probably prefer,' said James, even more coldly, 'the kind of stuff my aunt used to write.'

'Oh, I love her stories!' cried the girl, clasping her hands ecstatically. 'Don't you?'

'Oh, I love her stories!' the girl exclaimed, clasping her hands excitedly. 'Don't you?'

'I cannot say that I do.'

'I can't say that I do.'

'What?'

'What?'

'They are pure apple sauce,' said James sternly; 'just nasty blobs of sentimentality, thoroughly untrue to life.'

'They're just pure apple sauce,' James said firmly; 'just disgusting blobs of sentimentality, completely untrue to life.'

The girl stared.

The girl was staring.

'Why, that's just what's so wonderful about them, their trueness to life! You feel they might all have happened. I don't understand what you mean.'

'Why, that's exactly what's so great about them, their realism! You feel like they could all be true. I don't get what you're saying.'

They were walking down the garden now. James held the gate open for her and she passed through into the road.

They were walking through the garden now. James held the gate open for her, and she walked through into the road.

'Well, for one thing,' he said, 'I decline to believe that a marriage between two young people is invariably preceded by some violent and sensational experience in which they both share.'

'Well, for one thing,' he said, 'I refuse to believe that a marriage between two young people is always preceded by some intense and dramatic experience that they both go through.'

'Are you thinking of Scent o' the Blossom, where Edgar saves Maud from drowning?'

'Are you thinking of Scent o' the Blossom, where Edgar saves Maud from drowning?'

'I am thinking of every single one of my aunt's books.' He looked at her curiously. He had just got the solution of a mystery which had been puzzling him for some time. Almost from the moment he had set eyes on her she had seemed somehow strangely familiar. It now suddenly came to him why it was that he disliked her so much. 'Do you know,' he said, 'you might be one of my aunt's heroines yourself? You're just the sort of girl she used to love to write about.'

'I’m thinking about every single one of my aunt’s books.' He looked at her with curiosity. He had just figured out the answer to a mystery that had been bothering him for a while. From the moment he first saw her, she had felt oddly familiar. It suddenly hit him why he disliked her so much. 'You know,' he said, 'you could be one of my aunt’s heroines yourself? You’re exactly the kind of girl she loved to write about.'

Her face lit up.

Her face brightened.

'Oh, do you really think so?' She hesitated. 'Do you know what I have been feeling ever since I came here? I've been feeling that you are exactly like one of Miss Pinckney's heroes.'

'Oh, do you really think that?' She paused. 'Do you know what I've been feeling ever since I got here? I've felt like you are just like one of Miss Pinckney's heroes.'

'No, I say, really!' said James, revolted.

'No, I really mean it!' said James, disgusted.

'Oh, but you are! When you jumped through that window it gave me quite a start. You were so exactly like Claude Masterton in Heather o' the Hills.'

'Oh, but you are! When you jumped through that window, it really startled me. You looked just like Claude Masterton in Heather o' the Hills.'

'I have not read Heather o' the Hills,' said James, with a shudder.

'I haven't read Heather o' the Hills,' said James, with a shudder.

'He was very strong and quiet, with deep, dark, sad eyes.'

'He was very strong and quiet, with deep, dark, sad eyes.'

James did not explain that his eyes were sad because her society gave him a pain in the neck. He merely laughed scornfully.

James didn’t explain that his eyes were sad because her society was a real pain. He just laughed dismissively.

'So now, I suppose,' he said, 'a car will come and knock you down and I shall carry you gently into the house and lay you—Look out!' he cried.

'So now, I guess,' he said, 'a car will come and hit you, and I'll gently carry you into the house and lay you—Watch out!' he shouted.

It was too late. She was lying in a little huddled heap at his feet. Round the corner a large automobile had come bowling, keeping with an almost affected precision to the wrong side of the road. It was now receding into the distance, the occupant of the tonneau, a stout red-faced gentleman in a fur coat, leaning out over the back. He had bared his head—not, one fears, as a pretty gesture of respect and regret, but because he was using his hat to hide the number plate.

It was too late. She was lying in a small, curled-up pile at his feet. Around the corner, a large car had come racing by, almost intentionally driving on the wrong side of the road. It was now moving away, the person in the back seat, a heavyset, red-faced man in a fur coat, leaning out. He had taken off his hat—not as a nice gesture of respect and regret, but because he was using it to cover the license plate.

The dog Toto was unfortunately uninjured.

The dog Toto was, unfortunately, unhurt.

James carried the girl gently into the house and laid her on the sofa in the morning-room. He rang the bell and the apple-cheeked housekeeper appeared.

James carefully carried the girl into the house and placed her on the sofa in the morning room. He rang the bell, and the rosy-cheeked housekeeper came in.

'Send for the doctor,' said James. 'There has been an accident.'

'Call the doctor,' said James. 'There's been an accident.'

The housekeeper bent over the girl.

The housekeeper leaned down toward the girl.

'Eh, dearie, dearie!' she said. 'Bless her sweet pretty face!'

'Eh, darling, darling!' she said. 'Bless her adorable face!'

The gardener, he who technically owned William, was routed out from among the young lettuces and told to fetch Dr Brady. He separated his bicycle from William, who was making a light meal off the left pedal, and departed on his mission. Dr Brady arrived and in due course he made his report.

The gardener, the one who technically owned William, was pulled away from the young lettuces and asked to get Dr. Brady. He detached his bicycle from William, who was snacking on the left pedal, and left on his errand. Dr. Brady showed up, and eventually he gave his report.

'No bones broken, but a number of nasty bruises. And, of course, the shock. She will have to stay here for some time, Rodman. Can't be moved.'

'No broken bones, but quite a few nasty bruises. And, of course, the shock. She’ll need to stay here for a while, Rodman. Can’t be moved.'

'Stay here! But she can't! It isn't proper.'

'Stay here! But she can't! It's not right.'

'Your housekeeper will act as a chaperon.'

'Your housekeeper will serve as a chaperone.'

The doctor sighed. He was a stolid-looking man of middle age with side whiskers.

The doctor sighed. He was a solid-looking middle-aged man with sideburns.

'A beautiful girl, that, Rodman,' he said.

'A beautiful girl, that is, Rodman,' he said.

'I suppose so,' said James.

"I guess so," said James.

'A sweet, beautiful girl. An elfin child.'

'A sweet, beautiful girl. An enchanting child.'

'A what?' cried James, starting.

"A what?" James exclaimed, startled.

This imagery was very foreign to Dr Brady as he knew him. On the only previous occasion on which they had had any extended conversation, the doctor had talked exclusively about the effect of too much protein on the gastric juices.

This imagery was completely unfamiliar to Dr. Brady as he knew him. During the only other time they had a long conversation, the doctor had talked only about the impact of too much protein on gastric juices.

'An elfin child; a tender, fairy creature. When I was looking at her just now, Rodman, I nearly broke down. Her little hand lay on the coverlet like some white lily floating on the surface of a still pool, and her dear, trusting eyes gazed up at me.'

'An elfin child; a delicate, fairy-like being. When I was looking at her just now, Rodman, I almost lost it. Her tiny hand rested on the blanket like a white lily floating on the surface of a calm pond, and her sweet, trusting eyes looked up at me.'

He pottered off down the garden, still babbling, and James stood staring after him blankly. And slowly, like some cloud athwart a summer sky, there crept over James's heart the chill shadow of a nameless fear.

He wandered off down the garden, still talking, and James stood there staring after him in confusion. And slowly, like a cloud crossing a summer sky, a nameless fear crept over James's heart.


It was about a week later that Mr Andrew McKinnon, the senior partner in the well-known firm of literary agents, McKinnon & Gooch, sat in his office in Chancery Lane, frowning thoughtfully over a telegram. He rang the bell.

It was about a week later that Mr. Andrew McKinnon, the senior partner at the well-known literary agency, McKinnon & Gooch, sat in his office on Chancery Lane, thoughtfully frowning over a telegram. He rang the bell.

'Ask Mr Gooch to step in here.' He resumed his study of the telegram. 'Oh, Gooch,' he said when his partner appeared, 'I've just had a curious wire from young Rodman. He seems to want to see me very urgently.'

'Ask Mr. Gooch to come in here.' He went back to looking at the telegram. 'Oh, Gooch,' he said when his partner showed up, 'I just got an interesting message from young Rodman. He seems to want to see me really urgently.'

Mr Gooch read the telegram.

Mr. Gooch read the text.

'Written under the influence of some strong mental excitement,' he agreed. 'I wonder why he doesn't come to the office if he wants to see you so badly.'

'Written under the influence of some strong mental excitement,' he agreed. 'I wonder why he doesn't come to the office if he wants to see you so much.'

'He's working very hard, finishing that novel for Prodder & Wiggs. Can't leave it, I suppose. Well, it's a nice day. If you will look after things here I think I'll motor down and let him give me lunch.'

'He's working really hard, finishing that novel for Prodder & Wiggs. I guess he can’t leave it. Well, it’s a nice day. If you could take care of things here, I think I’ll drive down and let him take me to lunch.'


As Mr McKinnon's car reached the crossroads a mile from Honeysuckle Cottage, he was aware of a gesticulating figure by the hedge. He stopped the car.

As Mr. McKinnon's car approached the crossroads a mile from Honeysuckle Cottage, he noticed a person waving by the hedge. He stopped the car.

'Morning, Rodman.'

'Good morning, Rodman.'

'Thank God, you've come!' said James. It seemed to Mr McKinnon that the young man looked paler and thinner. 'Would you mind walking the rest of the way? There's something I want to speak to you about.'

'Thank God you’re here!' said James. Mr. McKinnon thought the young man looked a bit pale and thinner. 'Can you walk the rest of the way with me? There’s something I need to talk to you about.'

Mr McKinnon alighted; and James, as he glanced at him, felt cheered and encouraged by the very sight of the man. The literary agent was a grim, hard-bitten person, to whom, when he called at their offices to arrange terms, editors kept their faces turned so that they might at least retain their back collar studs. There was no sentiment in Andrew McKinnon. Editresses of society papers practised their blandishments on him in vain, and many a publisher had waked screaming in the night, dreaming that he was signing a McKinnon contract.

Mr. McKinnon got out, and James felt uplifted and encouraged just by seeing him. The literary agent was a tough, no-nonsense guy, and when he visited their offices to negotiate deals, editors often turned their heads to avoid facing him, hoping to keep their dignity intact. Andrew McKinnon had no softness about him. Society columnists tried charming him with no success, and many publishers had nightmares about signing a contract with McKinnon.

'Well, Rodman,' he said, 'Prodder & Wiggs have agreed to our terms. I was writing to tell you so when your wire arrived. I had a lot of trouble with them, but it's fixed at twenty per cent, rising to twenty-five, and two hundred pounds advance royalties on day of publication.'

'Well, Rodman,' he said, 'Prodder & Wiggs have agreed to our terms. I was in the middle of writing to inform you when your message came in. I had a lot of trouble with them, but it’s settled at twenty percent, increasing to twenty-five, and two hundred pounds in advance royalties on the day of publication.'

'Good!' said James absently. 'Good! McKinnon, do you remember my aunt, Leila J. Pinckney?'

'Good!' said James, distractedly. 'Good! McKinnon, do you remember my aunt, Leila J. Pinckney?'

'Remember her? Why, I was her agent all her life.'

'Remember her? I was her agent her whole life.'

'Of course. Then you know the sort of tripe she wrote.'

'Of course. So you’re familiar with the kind of nonsense she wrote.'

'No author,' said Mr McKinnon reprovingly, 'who pulls down a steady twenty thousand pounds a year writes tripe.'

'No author,' Mr. McKinnon said disapprovingly, 'who makes a steady twenty thousand pounds a year writes garbage.'

'Well anyway, you know her stuff.'

'Well, anyway, you know her work.'

'Who better?'

'Who else?'

'When she died she left me five thousand pounds and her house, Honeysuckle Cottage. I'm living there now. McKinnon, do you believe in haunted houses?'

'When she passed away, she left me five thousand pounds and her house, Honeysuckle Cottage. I'm living there now. McKinnon, do you believe in haunted houses?'

'No.'

'No.'

'Yet I tell you solemnly that Honeysuckle Cottage is haunted!'

'But I tell you seriously that Honeysuckle Cottage is haunted!'

'By your aunt?' said Mr McKinnon, surprised.

"By your aunt?" Mr. McKinnon said, surprised.

'By her influence. There's a malignant spell over the place; a sort of miasma of sentimentalism. Everybody who enters it succumbs.'

'By her influence. There's a toxic atmosphere in the place; a kind of fog of sentimentality. Everyone who walks in gets taken in.'

'Tut-tut! You mustn't have these fancies.'

'Tut-tut! You shouldn't have these daydreams.'

'They aren't fancies.'

'They're not just fantasies.'

'You aren't seriously meaning to tell me—'

'You can't be serious when you say—'

'Well, how do you account for this? That book you were speaking about, which Prodder & Wiggs are to publish—The Secret Nine. Every time I sit down to write it a girl keeps trying to sneak in.'

'Well, how do you explain this? That book you were mentioning, which Prodder & Wiggs are publishing—The Secret Nine. Every time I try to write it, a girl keeps trying to sneak in.'

'Into the room?'

'In the room?'

'Into the story.'

'In the story.'

'You don't want a love interest in your sort of book,' said Mr McKinnon, shaking his head. 'It delays the action.'

'You don't want a love interest in your kind of book,' Mr. McKinnon said, shaking his head. 'It slows down the action.'

'I know it does. And every day I have to keep shooing this infernal female out. An awful girl, McKinnon. A soppy, soupy, treacly, drooping girl with a roguish smile. This morning she tried to butt in on the scene where Lester Gage is trapped in the den of the mysterious leper.'

'I know it does. And every day I have to keep getting rid of this annoying girl. She's awful, McKinnon. A clingy, mushy, syrupy girl with a mischievous smile. This morning she tried to jump into the scene where Lester Gage is stuck in the den of the mysterious leper.'

'No!'

'No!'

'She did, I assure you. I had to rewrite three pages before I could get her out of it. And that's not the worst. Do you know, McKinnon, that at this moment I am actually living the plot of a typical Leila J. Pinckney novel in just the setting she always used! And I can see the happy ending coming nearer every day! A week ago a girl was knocked down by a car at my door and I've had to put her up, and every day I realize more clearly that sooner or later I shall ask her to marry me.'

'She really did, I promise you. I had to rewrite three pages before I could get her out of it. And that's not even the worst part. Do you know, McKinnon, that right now I'm actually living out the plot of a typical Leila J. Pinckney novel in exactly the setting she always used? And I can see the happy ending getting closer every day! A week ago, a girl got hit by a car right outside my door, and I've had to take her in, and every day I realize more clearly that sooner or later, I'm going to ask her to marry me.'

'Don't do it,' said Mr McKinnon, a stout bachelor. 'You're too young to marry.'

'Don't do it,' said Mr. McKinnon, a heavyset bachelor. 'You're too young to get married.'

'So was Methuselah,' said James, a stouter. 'But all the same I know I'm going to do it. It's the influence of this awful house weighing upon me. I feel like an eggshell in a maelstrom. I am being sucked on by a force too strong for me to resist. This morning I found myself kissing her dog!'

'So was Methuselah,' said James, a bit heavier. 'But still, I know I’m going to do it. It’s the effect of this horrible house weighing down on me. I feel like an eggshell in a whirlpool. I’m being pulled by a force that’s too strong for me to fight. This morning, I caught myself kissing her dog!'

'No!'

'No!'

'I did! And I loathe the little beast. Yesterday I got up at dawn and plucked a nosegay of flowers for her, wet with the dew.'

'I did! And I hate the little creature. Yesterday, I got up at dawn and picked a bunch of flowers for her, wet with the dew.'

'Rodman!'

'Rodman!'

'It's a fact. I laid them at her door and went downstairs kicking myself all the way. And there in the hall was the apple-cheeked housekeeper regarding me archly. If she didn't murmur "Bless their sweet young hearts!" my ears deceived me.'

'It's true. I placed them at her door and went downstairs, kicking myself the entire way. And there in the hall was the rosy-cheeked housekeeper looking at me with a smirk. If she didn't say "Bless their sweet young hearts!" my ears must have been playing tricks on me.'

'Why don't you pack up and leave?'

'Why don't you just pack up and go?'

'If I do I lose the five thousand pounds.'

'If I do, I lose the five thousand pounds.'

'Ah!' said Mr McKinnon.

"Wow!" said Mr. McKinnon.

'I can understand what has happened. It's the same with all haunted houses. My aunt's subliminal ether vibrations have woven themselves into the texture of the place, creating an atmosphere which forces the ego of all who come in contact with it to attune themselves to it. It's either that or something to do with the fourth dimension.'

'I can get what’s going on. It’s the same with all haunted houses. My aunt’s hidden energy vibes have blended into the fabric of the place, creating an atmosphere that makes everyone who comes in contact with it adjust to it. It’s either that or something related to the fourth dimension.'

Mr McKinnon laughed scornfully.

Mr. McKinnon laughed mockingly.

'Tut-tut!' he said again. 'This is pure imagination. What has happened is that you've been working too hard. You'll see this precious atmosphere of yours will have no effect on me.'

'Tut-tut!' he said again. 'This is just your imagination. What really happened is that you've been working too hard. You'll see that this precious vibe of yours won’t affect me at all.'

'That's exactly why I asked you to come down. I hoped you might break the spell.'

'That's exactly why I asked you to come over. I was hoping you could break the spell.'

'I will that,' said Mr McKinnon jovially.

"I will do that," said Mr. McKinnon cheerfully.

The fact that the literary agent spoke little at lunch caused James no apprehension. Mr McKinnon was ever a silent trencherman. From time to time James caught him stealing a glance at the girl, who was well enough to come down to meals now, limping pathetically; but he could read nothing in his face. And yet the mere look of his face was a consolation. It was so solid, so matter of fact, so exactly like an unemotional coconut.

The fact that the literary agent said little at lunch didn’t bother James at all. Mr. McKinnon had always been a quiet eater. Occasionally, James noticed him sneak a glance at the girl, who was well enough to join them for meals now, limping sadly; but he couldn't read anything from his expression. Yet, just the sight of his face was comforting. It was so sturdy, so straightforward, just like an unemotional coconut.

'You've done me good,' said James with a sigh of relief, as he escorted the agent down the garden to his car after lunch. 'I felt all along that I could rely on your rugged common sense. The whole atmosphere of the place seems different now.'

'You've really helped me out,' James said with a sigh of relief as he walked the agent down the garden to his car after lunch. 'I always felt I could count on your solid common sense. The whole vibe of the place feels different now.'

Mr McKinnon did not speak for a moment. He seemed to be plunged in thought.

Mr. McKinnon didn't say anything for a moment. He appeared to be lost in thought.

'Rodman,' he said, as he got into his car, 'I've been thinking over that suggestion of yours of putting a love interest into The Secret Nine. I think you're wise. The story needs it. After all, what is there greater in the world than love? Love—love—aye, it's the sweetest word in the language. Put in a heroine and let her marry Lester Gage.'

'Rodman,' he said, as he got into his car, 'I've been thinking about your idea of adding a love interest to The Secret Nine. I think you're right. The story needs it. After all, what’s greater in the world than love? Love—love—yeah, it's the sweetest word in any language. Add a heroine and let her marry Lester Gage.'

'If,' said James grimly, 'she does succeed in worming her way in she'll jolly well marry the mysterious leper. But look here, I don't understand—'

'If,' James said grimly, 'she manages to wiggle her way in, she'll definitely marry the mysterious leper. But hold on, I don't get—'

'It was seeing that girl that changed me,' proceeded Mr McKinnon. And as James stared at him aghast, tears suddenly filled his hard-boiled eyes. He openly snuffled. 'Aye, seeing her sitting there under the roses, with all that smell of honeysuckle and all. And the birdies singing so sweet in the garden and the sun lighting up her bonny face. The puir wee lass!' he muttered, dabbing at his eyes. 'The puir bonny wee lass! Rodman,' he said, his voice quivering, 'I've decided that we're being hard on Prodder & Wiggs. Wiggs has had sickness in his home lately. We mustn't be hard on a man who's had sickness in his home, hey, laddie? No, no! I'm going to take back that contract and alter it to a flat twelve per cent and no advance royalties.'

"It was seeing that girl that changed me," Mr. McKinnon continued. As James stared at him in shock, tears suddenly filled his tough eyes. He openly sniffled. "Yeah, seeing her sitting there under the roses, with the smell of honeysuckle in the air and all. And the birds singing sweetly in the garden and the sun lighting up her pretty face. The poor little girl!" he muttered, wiping his eyes. "The poor pretty little girl! Rodman," he said, his voice shaking, "I've decided that we're being too hard on Prodder & Wiggs. Wiggs has had illness in his home recently. We shouldn't be tough on someone who's dealing with sickness at home, right, buddy? No, no! I'm going to take back that contract and change it to a flat twelve percent with no advance royalties."

'What!'

'What?!'

'But you shan't lose by it, Rodman. No, no, you shan't lose by it, my manny. I am going to waive my commission. The puir bonny wee lass!'

'But you won’t lose anything by it, Rodman. No, no, you won’t lose anything, my man. I am going to give up my commission. The poor sweet little girl!'

The car rolled off down the road. Mr McKinnon, seated in the back, was blowing his nose violently.

The car drove off down the road. Mr. McKinnon, sitting in the back, was blowing his nose loudly.

'This is the end!' said James.

"This is it!" James said.


It is necessary at this point to pause and examine James Rodman's position with an unbiased eye. The average man, unless he puts himself in James's place, will be unable to appreciate it. James, he will feel, was making a lot of fuss about nothing. Here he was, drawing daily closer and closer to a charming girl with big blue eyes, and surely rather to be envied than pitied.

It’s important now to take a moment and look at James Rodman’s situation without bias. The average person, unless they try to see things from James's perspective, won’t be able to understand it. People might think that James was overreacting to a minor issue. Here he was, getting closer every day to a lovely girl with big blue eyes, and he should be more envied than pitied.

But we must remember that James was one of Nature's bachelors. And no ordinary man, looking forward dreamily to a little home of his own with a loving wife putting out his slippers and changing the gramophone records, can realize the intensity of the instinct for self-preservation which animates Nature's bachelors in times of peril.

But we have to keep in mind that James was one of Nature's bachelors. And no ordinary guy, thinking dreamily about a cozy home of his own with a devoted wife bringing him his slippers and swapping out the music, can fully grasp the strong instinct for survival that drives Nature's bachelors in dangerous situations.

James Rodman had a congenital horror of matrimony. Though a young man, he had allowed himself to develop a great many habits which were as the breath of life to him; and these habits, he knew instinctively, a wife would shoot to pieces within a week of the end of the honeymoon.

James Rodman had a deep-rooted fear of marriage. Even though he was still young, he had picked up numerous habits that were essential to his life, and he instinctively knew that a wife would destroy them within a week after the honeymoon ended.

James liked to breakfast in bed; and, having breakfasted, to smoke in bed and knock the ashes out on the carpet. What wife would tolerate this practice?

James enjoyed having breakfast in bed, and after he finished eating, he liked to smoke while lounging there, letting the ashes fall on the carpet. What wife would put up with this habit?

James liked to pass his days in a tennis shirt, grey flannel trousers, and slippers. What wife ever rests until she has inclosed her husband in a stiff collar, tight boots, and a morning suit and taken him with her to thés musicaux?

James preferred to spend his days in a tennis shirt, gray flannel pants, and slippers. What wife ever relaxes until she has dressed her husband in a stiff collar, tight shoes, and a morning suit and taken him along to thés musicaux?

These and a thousand other thoughts of the same kind flashed through the unfortunate young man's mind as the days went by, and every day that passed seemed to draw him nearer to the brink of the chasm. Fate appeared to be taking a malicious pleasure in making things as difficult for him as possible. Now that the girl was well enough to leave her bed, she spent her time sitting in a chair on the sun-sprinkled porch, and James had to read to her—and poetry, at that; and not the jolly, wholesome sort of poetry the boys are turning out nowadays, either—good, honest stuff about sin and gas-works and decaying corpses—but the old-fashioned kind with rhymes in it, dealing almost exclusively with love. The weather, moreover, continued superb. The honeysuckle cast its sweet scent on the gentle breeze; the roses over the porch stirred and nodded; the flowers in the garden were lovelier than ever; the birds sang their little throats sore. And every evening there was a magnificent sunset. It was almost as if Nature were doing it on purpose.

These and a thousand other similar thoughts raced through the unfortunate young man's mind as the days passed, and each day felt like it was bringing him closer to the edge of the abyss. It seemed like fate was taking a cruel delight in making things as hard as possible for him. Now that the girl was well enough to get out of bed, she spent her time sitting in a chair on the sunlit porch, and James had to read to her—and not even easy, pleasant poetry like the guys write these days—no, it was all serious stuff about sin, gasworks, and decaying corpses, but the old-fashioned kind with rhymes that mostly focused on love. The weather, on top of that, was absolutely gorgeous. The honeysuckle released its sweet fragrance into the soft breeze; the roses over the porch swayed gently; the flowers in the garden looked more beautiful than ever; the birds sang until they were hoarse. And every evening, there was a stunning sunset. It was almost as if Nature was doing it all intentionally.

At last James intercepted Dr Brady as he was leaving after one of his visits and put the thing to him squarely:

At last, James caught up with Dr. Brady as he was leaving after one of his visits and asked him directly:

'When is that girl going?'

'When is that girl leaving?'

The doctor patted him on the arm.

The doctor gave him a gentle pat on the arm.

'Not yet, Rodman,' he said in a low, understanding voice. 'No need to worry yourself about that. Mustn't be moved for days and days and days—I might almost say weeks and weeks and weeks.'

'Not yet, Rodman,' he said in a calm, understanding tone. 'You don’t need to stress about that. You really shouldn’t move for days and days and days—I could almost say weeks and weeks and weeks.'

'Weeks and weeks!' cried James.

"Weeks and weeks!" shouted James.

'And weeks,' said Dr Brady. He prodded James roguishly in the abdomen. 'Good luck to you, my boy, good luck to you,' he said.

'And weeks,' said Dr. Brady. He playfully poked James in the stomach. 'Good luck to you, my boy, good luck to you,' he said.

It was some small consolation to James that the mushy physician immediately afterward tripped over William on his way down the path and broke his stethoscope. When a man is up against it like James every little helps.

It was a slight comfort to James that the soft-hearted doctor tripped over William right after and broke his stethoscope. When someone is struggling like James, every little bit counts.


He was walking dismally back to the house after this conversation when he was met by the apple-cheeked housekeeper.

He was trudging dishearteningly back to the house after this conversation when he ran into the rosy-cheeked housekeeper.

'The little lady would like to speak to you, sir,' said the apple-cheeked exhibit, rubbing her hands.

'The young lady wants to talk to you, sir,' said the rosy-cheeked display, rubbing her hands.

'Would she?' said James hollowly.

"Would she?" James said flatly.

'So sweet and pretty she looks, sir—oh, sir, you wouldn't believe! Like a blessed angel sitting there with her dear eyes all a-shining.'

'She looks so sweet and pretty, sir—oh, sir, you wouldn't believe it! Like a beautiful angel sitting there with her lovely eyes shining.'

'Don't do it!' cried James with extraordinary vehemence. 'Don't do it!'

'Don't do it!' James shouted passionately. 'Don't do it!'

He found the girl propped up on the cushions and thought once again how singularly he disliked her. And yet, even as he thought this, some force against which he had to fight madly was whispering to him, 'Go to her and take that little hand! Breathe into that little ear the burning words that will make that little face turn away crimsoned with blushes!' He wiped a bead of perspiration from his forehead and sat down.

He found the girl leaning against the cushions and thought once again how much he really disliked her. Yet, even as he thought this, some force he had to fight against was whispering to him, 'Go to her and take that small hand! Whisper the passionate words that will make that little face turn bright red with embarrassment!' He wiped a drop of sweat from his forehead and sat down.

'Mrs Stick-in-the-Mud—what's her name?—says you want to see me.'

'Mrs. Stick-in-the-Mud—what's her name?—says you want to talk to me.'

The girl nodded.

The girl agreed.

'I've had a letter from Uncle Henry. I wrote to him as soon as I was better and told him what had happened, and he is coming here tomorrow morning.'

'I've received a letter from Uncle Henry. I wrote to him as soon as I felt better and told him what happened, and he’s coming here tomorrow morning.'

'Uncle Henry?'

'Hey Uncle Henry?'

'That's what I call him, but he's really no relation. He is my guardian. He and daddy were officers in the same regiment, and when daddy was killed, fighting on the Afghan frontier, he died in Uncle Henry's arms and with his last breath begged him to take care of me.'

'That's what I call him, but he's really not a relative. He is my guardian. He and my dad were both officers in the same regiment, and when my dad was killed while fighting on the Afghan frontier, he died in Uncle Henry's arms and with his last breath asked him to take care of me.'

James started. A sudden wild hope had waked in his heart. Years ago, he remembered, he had read a book of his aunt's entitled Rupert's Legacy, and in that book—

James jolted. A sudden burst of hope had sparked in his heart. Years ago, he recalled, he had read a book belonging to his aunt titled Rupert's Legacy, and in that book—

'I'm engaged to marry him,' said the girl quietly.

"I'm engaged to marry him," the girl said softly.

'Wow!' shouted James.

"Wow!" shouted James.

'What?' asked the girl, startled.

"What?" the girl asked, startled.

'Touch of cramp,' said James. He was thrilling all over. That wild hope had been realized.

'Touch of cramp,' said James. He was excited all over. That wild hope had come true.

'It was daddy's dying wish that we should marry,' said the girl.

'It was Dad's dying wish that we get married,' said the girl.

'And dashed sensible of him, too; dashed sensible,' said James warmly.

"And really smart of him, too; really smart," said James warmly.

'And yet,' she went on, a little wistfully, 'I sometimes wonder—'

'And yet,' she continued, a bit nostalgically, 'I sometimes wonder—'

'Don't!' said James. 'Don't! You must respect daddy's dying wish. There's nothing like daddy's dying wish; you can't beat it. So he's coming here tomorrow, is he? Capital, capital. To lunch, I suppose? Excellent! I'll run down and tell Mrs Who-Is-It to lay in another chop.'

'Don't!' said James. 'Don't! You have to honor Dad's dying wish. There's nothing like Dad's last request; you can't argue with it. So, he's coming over tomorrow, huh? Great, great. For lunch, I guess? Awesome! I'll go tell Mrs. Who-Is-It to prepare another chop.'

It was with a gay and uplifted heart that James strolled the garden and smoked his pipe next morning. A great cloud seemed to have rolled itself away from him. Everything was for the best in the best of all possible worlds. He had finished The Secret Nine and shipped it off to Mr McKinnon, and now as he strolled there was shaping itself in his mind a corking plot about a man with only half a face who lived in a secret den and terrorized London with a series of shocking murders. And what made them so shocking was the fact that each of the victims, when discovered, was found to have only half a face too. The rest had been chipped off, presumably by some blunt instrument.

It was with a cheerful and uplifted heart that James walked through the garden and smoked his pipe the next morning. A great cloud seemed to have lifted off him. Everything was for the best in the best of all possible worlds. He had finished The Secret Nine and sent it off to Mr. McKinnon, and now as he walked, a fantastic plot was forming in his mind about a man with only half a face who lived in a hidden lair and terrorized London with a series of shocking murders. What made them so shocking was that each of the victims, when found, was discovered to also have only half a face. The rest had been chipped off, presumably by some blunt instrument.

The thing was coming out magnificently, when suddenly his attention was diverted by a piercing scream. Out of the bushes fringing the river that ran beside the garden burst the apple-cheeked housekeeper.

The thing was turning out beautifully when suddenly a piercing scream caught his attention. Out of the bushes by the river that ran alongside the garden came the apple-cheeked housekeeper.

'Oh, sir! Oh, sir! Oh, sir!'

'Oh, sir! Oh, sir! Oh, sir!'

'What is it?' demanded James irritably.

"What is it?" James asked irritably.

'Oh, sir! Oh, sir! Oh, sir!'

'Oh, sir! Oh, sir! Oh, sir!'

'Yes, and then what?'

'Yes, what’s next?'

'The little dog, sir! He's in the river!'

'The little dog, sir! He’s in the river!'

'Well, whistle him to come out.'

'Well, call him out.'

'Oh, sir, do come quick! He'll be drowned!'

'Oh, sir, please hurry! He’s going to drown!'

James followed her through the bushes, taking off his coat as he went. He was saying to himself, 'I will not rescue this dog. I do not like the dog. It is high time he had a bath, and in any case it would be much simpler to stand on the bank and fish for him with a rake. Only an ass out of a Leila J. Pinckney book would dive into a beastly river to save—'

James followed her through the bushes, taking off his coat as he went. He was thinking to himself, 'I'm not going to save this dog. I don't like the dog. It really needs a bath, and honestly, it would be way easier to just stand on the bank and fish him out with a rake. Only an idiot from a Leila J. Pinckney book would jump into a nasty river to save—'

At this point he dived. Toto, alarmed by the splash, swam rapidly for the bank, but James was too quick for him. Grasping him firmly by the neck, he scrambled ashore and ran for the house, followed by the housekeeper.

At this point, he dove in. Toto, startled by the splash, swam quickly to the shore, but James was faster. Grabbing him firmly by the neck, he climbed out and ran for the house, with the housekeeper close behind.

The girl was seated on the porch. Over her there bent the tall soldierly figure of a man with keen eyes and greying hair. The housekeeper raced up.

The girl was sitting on the porch. Above her towered a tall, soldier-like man with sharp eyes and graying hair. The housekeeper hurried over.

'Oh, miss! Toto! In the river! He saved him! He plunged in and saved him!'

'Oh, miss! Toto! In the river! He saved him! He jumped in and saved him!'

The girl drew a quick breath.

The girl took a quick breath.

'Gallant, damme! By Jove! By gad! Yes, gallant, by George!' exclaimed the soldierly man.

'Brave, damn it! By God! You bet! Yes, brave, for sure!' exclaimed the soldierly man.

The girl seemed to wake from a reverie.

The girl appeared to snap out of a daydream.

'Uncle Henry, this is Mr Rodman. Mr Rodman, my guardian, Colonel Carteret.'

'Uncle Henry, this is Mr. Rodman. Mr. Rodman, my guardian, Colonel Carteret.'

'Proud to meet you, sir,' said the colonel, his honest blue eyes glowing as he fingered his short crisp moustache. 'As fine a thing as I ever heard of, damme!'

"Pleased to meet you, sir," said the colonel, his sincere blue eyes shining as he touched his neatly trimmed mustache. "What a remarkable thing this is, I swear!"

'Yes, you are brave—brave,' the girl whispered.

'Yes, you’re brave—brave,' the girl whispered.

'I am wet—wet,' said James, and went upstairs to change his clothes.

'I’m wet—so wet,' said James, and went upstairs to change his clothes.


When he came down for lunch, he found to his relief that the girl had decided not to join them, and Colonel Carteret was silent and preoccupied. James, exerting himself in his capacity of host, tried him with the weather, golf, India, the Government, the high cost of living, first-class cricket, the modern dancing craze, and murderers he had met, but the other still preserved that strange, absent-minded silence. It was only when the meal was concluded and James had produced cigarettes that he came abruptly out of his trance.

When he came down for lunch, he was relieved to find that the girl had chosen not to join them, and Colonel Carteret was quiet and lost in thought. James, trying to play the role of host, talked about the weather, golf, India, the government, the high cost of living, first-class cricket, the modern dance craze, and the murderers he had encountered, but the other man continued to maintain that strange, distracted silence. It was only after they finished eating and James brought out some cigarettes that Colonel Carteret abruptly snapped out of his daze.

'Rodman,' he said, 'I should like to speak to you.'

'Rodman,' he said, 'I want to talk to you.'

'Yes?' said James, thinking it was about time.

'Yes?' James said, thinking it was about time.

'Rodman,' said Colonel Carteret, 'or rather, George—I may call you George?' he added, with a sort of wistful diffidence that had a singular charm.

'Rodman,' said Colonel Carteret, 'or rather, George—I can call you George, right?' he added, with a kind of hopeful uncertainty that had a unique charm.

'Certainly,' replied James, 'if you wish it. Though my name is James.'

'Of course,' replied James, 'if that's what you want. But my name is James.'

'James, eh? Well, well, it amounts to the same thing, eh, what, damme, by gad?' said the colonel with a momentary return of his bluff soldierly manner. 'Well, then, James, I have something that I wish to say to you. Did Miss Maynard—did Rose happen to tell you anything about myself in—er—in connexion with herself?'

'James, huh? Well, it’s all the same, isn't it, what can you do?' said the colonel, briefly slipping back into his confident, soldierly demeanor. 'Alright then, James, there’s something I need to tell you. Did Miss Maynard—did Rose mention anything about me in relation to her?'

'She mentioned that you and she were engaged to be married.'

'She said that you two were engaged to get married.'

The colonel's tightly drawn lips quivered.

The colonel's tight lips shook.

'No longer,' he said.

'Not anymore,' he said.

'What?'

'What?'

'No, John, my boy.'

'No, John, my dude.'

'James.'

'James.'

'No, James, my boy, no longer. While you were upstairs changing your clothes she told me—breaking down, poor child, as she spoke—that she wished our engagement to be at an end.'

'No, James, my boy, not anymore. While you were upstairs getting changed, she told me—breaking down, poor thing, as she spoke—that she wanted our engagement to be over.'

James half rose from the table, his cheeks blanched.

James partially stood up from the table, his face pale.

'You don't mean that!' he gasped.

"You can't be serious!" he said, shocked.

Colonel Carteret nodded. He was staring out of the window, his fine eyes set in a look of pain.

Colonel Carteret nodded. He was looking out the window, his sharp eyes reflecting a sense of pain.

'But this is nonsense!' cried James. 'This is absurd! She—she mustn't be allowed to chop and change like this. I mean to say, it—it isn't fair—'

'But this is nonsense!' cried James. 'This is absurd! She—she shouldn't be allowed to change her mind like this. I mean, it—it isn't fair—'

'Don't think of me, my boy.'

'Don't think about me, my boy.'

'I'm not—I mean, did she give any reason?'

'I'm not— I mean, did she say why?'

'Her eyes did.'

"Her eyes did."

'Her eyes did?'

"Her eyes did?"

'Her eyes, when she looked at you on the porch, as you stood there—young, heroic—having just saved the life of the dog she loves. It is you who have won that tender heart, my boy.'

'Her eyes, when she looked at you on the porch, as you stood there—young, heroic—having just saved the life of the dog she loves. It is you who have won that tender heart, my boy.'

'Now, listen,' protested James, 'you aren't going to sit there and tell me that a girl falls in love with a man just because he saves her dog from drowning?'

'Now, listen,' protested James, 'you can't seriously tell me that a girl falls in love with a guy just because he saves her dog from drowning?'

'Why, surely,' said Colonel Carteret, surprised. 'What better reason could she have?' He sighed. 'It is the old, old story, my boy. Youth to youth. I am an old man. I should have known—I should have foreseen—yes, youth to youth.'

'Of course,' Colonel Carteret said, surprised. 'What better reason could she have?' He sighed. 'It's the same old story, my boy. Youth with youth. I'm an old man. I should have known—I should have seen this coming—yes, youth with youth.'

'You aren't a bit old.'

'You aren’t old at all.'

'Yes, yes.'

'Yeah, yeah.'

'No, no.'

'No way.'

'Yes, yes.'

'Yeah, yeah.'

'Don't keep on saying yes, yes!' cried James, clutching at his hair. 'Besides, she wants a steady old buffer—a steady, sensible man of medium age—to look after her.'

'Stop saying yes, yes!' James shouted, tugging at his hair. 'Besides, she wants a reliable, sensible guy who's not too young to take care of her.'

Colonel Carteret shook his head with a gentle smile.

Colonel Carteret shook his head with a warm smile.

'This is mere quixotry, my boy. It is splendid of you to take this attitude; but no, no.'

'This is just silly thinking, my boy. It's great that you have this attitude; but no, no.'

'Yes, yes.'

'Yep, yep.'

'No, no.' He gripped James's hand for an instant, then rose and walked to the door. 'That is all I wished to say, Tom.'

'No, no.' He held James's hand briefly, then got up and walked to the door. 'That’s all I wanted to say, Tom.'

'James.'

'James.'

'James. I just thought that you ought to know how matters stood. Go to her, my boy, go to her, and don't let any thought of an old man's broken dream keep you from pouring out what is in your heart. I am an old soldier, lad, an old soldier. I have learned to take the rough with the smooth. But I think—I think I will leave you now. I—I should—should like to be alone for a while. If you need me you will find me in the raspberry bushes.'

'James. I just thought you should know how things are. Go to her, my boy, go to her, and don’t let an old man’s broken dream stop you from expressing what’s in your heart. I’m an old soldier, kid, an old soldier. I’ve learned to take the ups and downs. But I think—I think I’ll leave you now. I—I would—would like to be alone for a while. If you need me, you’ll find me in the raspberry bushes.'

He had scarcely gone when James also left the room. He took his hat and stick and walked blindly out of the garden, he knew not whither. His brain was numbed. Then, as his powers of reasoning returned, he told himself that he should have foreseen this ghastly thing. If there was one type of character over which Leila J. Pinckney had been wont to spread herself, it was the pathetic guardian who loves his ward but relinquishes her to the younger man. No wonder the girl had broken off the engagement. Any elderly guardian who allowed himself to come within a mile of Honeysuckle Cottage was simply asking for it. And then, as he turned to walk back, a dull defiance gripped James. Why, he asked, should he be put upon in this manner? If the girl liked to throw over this man, why should he be the goat?

He had barely left when James also exited the room. He grabbed his hat and cane and walked aimlessly out of the garden, not knowing where he was going. His mind felt numb. Then, as his reasoning began to kick in, he realized he should have seen this horrifying situation coming. If there was one type of character Leila J. Pinckney loved to portray, it was the sympathetic guardian who cares for his ward but hands her over to a younger man. No wonder the girl had ended the engagement. Any older guardian who got within a mile of Honeysuckle Cottage was just asking for trouble. As he turned to head back, a dull sense of defiance took hold of James. Why, he wondered, should he have to deal with this? If the girl wanted to ditch this man, why did he have to be the scapegoat?

He saw his way clearly now. He just wouldn't do it, that was all. And if they didn't like it they could lump it.

He could see things clearly now. He just wouldn't do it, plain and simple. And if they didn't like it, they could deal with it.

Full of a new fortitude, he strode in at the gate. A tall, soldierly figure emerged from the raspberry bushes and came to meet him.

Full of newfound strength, he walked in through the gate. A tall, soldier-like figure stepped out from the raspberry bushes to meet him.

'Well?' said Colonel Carteret.

"Well?" asked Colonel Carteret.

'Well?' said James defiantly.

"Well?" James said defiantly.

'Am I to congratulate you?'

'Should I congratulate you?'

James caught his keen blue eye and hesitated. It was not going to be so simple as he had supposed.

James caught his sharp blue eye and paused. It wasn't going to be as easy as he thought.

'Well—er—' he said.

'Um—' he said.

Into the keen blue eyes there came a look that James had not seen there before. It was the stern, hard look which—probably—had caused men to bestow upon this old soldier the name of Cold-Steel Carteret.

Into the sharp blue eyes there came an expression that James had never seen there before. It was a stern, hard look that—probably—had led people to give this old soldier the nickname Cold-Steel Carteret.

'You have not asked Rose to marry you?'

'You haven't asked Rose to marry you?'

'Er—no; not yet.'

'Um—no; not yet.'

The keen blue eyes grew keener and bluer.

The bright blue eyes became even sharper and more vibrant.

'Rodman,' said Colonel Carteret in a strange, quiet voice, 'I have known that little girl since she was a tiny child. For years she has been all in all to me. Her father died in my arms and with his last breath bade me see that no harm came to his darling. I have nursed her through mumps, measles—aye, and chicken pox—and I live but for her happiness.' He paused, with a significance that made James's toes curl. 'Rodman,' he said, 'do you know what I would do to any man who trifled with that little girl's affections?' He reached in his hip pocket and an ugly-looking revolver glittered in the sunlight. 'I would shoot him like a dog.'

'Rodman,' Colonel Carteret said in a strange, quiet voice, 'I've known that little girl since she was just a child. For years, she's meant everything to me. Her father died in my arms and with his last breath, he asked me to make sure no harm came to his beloved daughter. I've taken care of her through mumps, measles—and yes, even chicken pox—and I only live for her happiness.' He paused, with a weight in his words that made James's toes curl. 'Rodman,' he said, 'do you know what I would do to any man who messed with that little girl's feelings?' He reached into his hip pocket, and an ugly-looking revolver sparkled in the sunlight. 'I would shoot him like a dog.'

'Like a dog?' faltered James.

"Like a dog?" James hesitated.

'Like a dog,' said Colonel Carteret. He took James's arm and turned him towards the house. 'She is on the porch. Go to her. And if—' He broke off. 'But tut!' he said in a kindlier tone. 'I am doing you an injustice, my boy. I know it.'

'Like a dog,' said Colonel Carteret. He took James's arm and turned him toward the house. 'She’s on the porch. Go to her. And if—' He paused. 'But never mind!' he said in a more gentle tone. 'I'm being unfair to you, my boy. I know it.'

'Oh, you are,' said James fervently.

'Oh, you are,' James said passionately.

'Your heart is in the right place.'

'Your heart is in the right place.'

'Oh, absolutely,' said James.

"Oh, definitely," said James.

'Then go to her, my boy. Later on you may have something to tell me. You will find me in the strawberry beds.'

'Then go to her, my boy. Later on, you might have something to share with me. You'll find me in the strawberry patch.'

It was very cool and fragrant on the porch. Overhead, little breezes played and laughed among the roses. Somewhere in the distance sheep bells tinkled, and in the shrubbery a thrush was singing its evensong.

It was really nice and fragrant on the porch. Above, gentle breezes danced and played among the roses. In the distance, sheep bells jingled, and in the bushes, a thrush was singing its evening song.

Seated in her chair behind a wicker table laden with tea things, Rose Maynard watched James as he shambled up the path.

Seated in her chair behind a wicker table filled with tea items, Rose Maynard watched as James made his way up the path.

'Tea's ready,' she called gaily. 'Where is Uncle Henry?' A look of pity and distress flitted for a moment over her flower-like face. 'Oh, I—I forgot,' she whispered.

'Tea's ready,' she called cheerfully. 'Where's Uncle Henry?' A fleeting look of pity and concern crossed her delicate face. 'Oh, I—I forgot,' she whispered.

'He is in the strawberry beds,' said James in a low voice.

'He’s in the strawberry beds,' said James in a quiet voice.

She nodded unhappily.

She nodded sadly.

'Of course, of course. Oh, why is life like this?' James heard her whisper.

'Of course, of course. Oh, why is life like this?' James heard her whisper.

He sat down. He looked at the girl. She was leaning back with closed eyes, and he thought he had never seen such a little squirt in his life. The idea of passing his remaining days in her society revolted him. He was stoutly opposed to the idea of marrying anyone; but if, as happens to the best of us, he ever were compelled to perform the wedding glide, he had always hoped it would be with some lady golf champion who would help him with his putting, and thus, by bringing his handicap down a notch or two, enable him to save something from the wreck, so to speak. But to link his lot with a girl who read his aunt's books and liked them; a girl who could tolerate the presence of the dog Toto; a girl who clasped her hands in pretty, childish joy when she saw a nasturtium in bloom—it was too much. Nevertheless, he took her hand and began to speak.

He sat down. He looked at the girl. She was leaning back with her eyes closed, and he thought he had never seen such a little brat in his life. The idea of spending the rest of his days with her disgusted him. He was strongly against the idea of marrying anyone, but if, as happens to the best of us, he ever had to go through with it, he always hoped it would be with some lady golf champion who could help him with his putting, and thus, by lowering his handicap a bit, allow him to salvage something from the mess, so to speak. But to tie his life to a girl who read his aunt's books and enjoyed them; a girl who could put up with the dog Toto; a girl who clasped her hands in cute, childish excitement when she saw a nasturtium in bloom—it was too much. Still, he took her hand and started to speak.

'Miss Maynard—Rose—'

'Ms. Maynard—Rose—'

She opened her eyes and cast them down. A flush had come into her cheeks. The dog Toto at her side sat up and begged for cake, disregarded.

She opened her eyes and looked down. Her cheeks were flushed. The dog Toto beside her sat up and begged for cake, ignored.

'Let me tell you a story. Once upon a time there was a lonely man who lived in a cottage all by himself—'

'Let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a lonely man who lived in a cottage all by himself—'

He stopped. Was it James Rodman who was talking this bilge?

He stopped. Was it James Rodman who was saying this nonsense?

'Yes?' whispered the girl.

"Yes?" whispered the girl.

'—but one day there came to him out of nowhere a little fairy princess. She—'

'—but one day a little fairy princess appeared out of nowhere. She—'

He stopped again, but this time not because of the sheer shame of listening to his own voice. What caused him to interrupt his tale was the fact that at this moment the tea-table suddenly began to rise slowly in the air, tilting as it did so a considerable quantity of hot tea on to the knees of his trousers.

He stopped again, but this time not because he was embarrassed to hear his own voice. What made him pause was that the tea table suddenly started to lift into the air, spilling a significant amount of hot tea onto his pants as it tilted.

'Ouch!' cried James, leaping.

"Ouch!" exclaimed James, jumping.

The table continued to rise, and then fell sideways, revealing the homely countenance of William, who, concealed by the cloth, had been taking a nap beneath it. He moved slowly forward, his eyes on Toto. For many a long day William had been desirous of putting to the test, once and for all, the problem of whether Toto was edible or not. Sometimes he thought yes, at other times no. Now seemed an admirable opportunity for a definite decision. He advanced on the object of his experiment, making a low whistling noise through his nostrils, not unlike a boiling kettle. And Toto, after one long look of incredulous horror, tucked his shapely tail between his legs and, turning, raced for safety. He had laid a course in a bee-line for the open garden gate, and William, shaking a dish of marmalade off his head a little petulantly, galloped ponderously after him. Rose Maynard staggered to her feet.

The table kept rising, then tilted sideways, revealing William's familiar face, who had been napping underneath the cloth. He slowly moved forward, focused on Toto. For a long time, William had wanted to finally figure out if Toto was edible or not. Sometimes he thought yes, other times no. Now seemed like a perfect chance for a clear answer. He approached the object of his experiment, making a low whistling sound through his nostrils, similar to a boiling kettle. Toto, after one long look of disbelief and horror, tucked his attractive tail between his legs and bolted for safety. He headed straight for the open garden gate, and William, a bit cranky after shaking a dish of marmalade off his head, lumbered after him. Rose Maynard got to her feet unsteadily.

'Oh, save him!' she cried.

"Please save him!" she cried.

Without a word James added himself to the procession. His interest in Toto was but tepid. What he wanted was to get near enough to William to discuss with him that matter of the tea on his trousers. He reached the road and found that the order of the runners had not changed. For so small a dog, Toto was moving magnificently. A cloud of dust rose as he skidded round the corner. William followed. James followed William.

Without saying anything, James joined the procession. He had only a mild interest in Toto. What he really wanted was to get close enough to William to talk to him about the tea on his trousers. He arrived at the road and saw that the order of the runners hadn’t changed. For such a small dog, Toto was running impressively. A cloud of dust kicked up as he skidded around the corner. William followed. James followed William.

And so they passed Farmer Birkett's barn, Farmer Giles's cow shed, the place where Farmer Willetts's pigsty used to be before the big fire, and the Bunch of Grapes public-house, Jno. Biggs propr., licensed to sell tobacco, wines, and spirits. And it was as they were turning down the lane that leads past Farmer Robinson's chicken run that Toto, thinking swiftly, bolted abruptly into a small drain pipe.

And so they passed Farmer Birkett's barn, Farmer Giles's cow shed, the spot where Farmer Willetts's pigsty used to be before the big fire, and the Bunch of Grapes pub, owned by Jno. Biggs, licensed to sell tobacco, wine, and spirits. And it was as they were turning down the lane that leads past Farmer Robinson's chicken coop that Toto, thinking quickly, suddenly darted into a small drain pipe.

'William!' roared James, coming up at a canter. He stopped to pluck a branch from the hedge and swooped darkly on.

'William!' shouted James, riding up at a gallop. He paused to grab a branch from the hedge and continued on with a dark expression.

William had been crouching before the pipe, making a noise like a bassoon into its interior; but now he rose and came beamingly to James. His eyes were aglow with chumminess and affection; and placing his forefeet on James's chest, he licked him three times on the face in rapid succession. And as he did so, something seemed to snap in James. The scales seemed to fall from James's eyes. For the first time he saw William as he really was, the authentic type of dog that saves his master from a frightful peril. A wave of emotion swept over him.

William had been crouching in front of the pipe, making a sound like a bassoon into it; but now he stood up and came over to James with a big smile. His eyes sparkled with friendship and affection; and placing his front paws on James's chest, he licked his face three times in quick succession. As he did this, something seemed to click in James. It felt like the scales fell from his eyes. For the first time, he saw William for who he really was, the true type of dog that saves his owner from a terrible danger. A wave of emotion washed over him.

'William!' he muttered. 'William!'

'Will!' he muttered. 'Will!'

William was making an early supper off a half brick he had found in the road. James stooped and patted him fondly.

William was having an early dinner with a half brick he had found in the road. James bent down and patted him affectionately.

'William,' he whispered, 'you knew when the time had come to change the conversation, didn't you, old boy!' He straightened himself. 'Come, William,' he said. 'Another four miles and we reach Meadowsweet Junction. Make it snappy and we shall just catch the up express, first stop London.'

'William,' he whispered, 'you knew when it was time to change the topic, didn't you, old buddy!' He straightened up. 'Come on, William,' he said. 'Just four more miles and we'll get to Meadowsweet Junction. Hurry up and we'll just catch the express, first stop London.'

William looked up into his face and it seemed to James that he gave a brief nod of comprehension and approval. James turned. Through the trees to the east he could see the red roof of Honeysuckle Cottage, lurking like some evil dragon in ambush.

William looked up at his face, and James felt like he gave a quick nod of understanding and approval. James turned around. Through the trees to the east, he could see the red roof of Honeysuckle Cottage, hiding like a menacing dragon waiting to pounce.

Then, together, man and dog passed silently into the sunset.

Then, together, the man and his dog walked quietly into the sunset.

That (concluded Mr Mulliner) is the story of my distant cousin James Rodman. As to whether it is true, that, of course, is an open question. I, personally, am of opinion that it is. There is no doubt that James did go to live at Honeysuckle Cottage and, while there, underwent some experience which has left an ineradicable mark upon him. His eyes today have that unmistakable look which is to be seen only in the eyes of confirmed bachelors whose feet have been dragged to the very brink of the pit and who have gazed at close range into the naked face of matrimony.

That (concluded Mr. Mulliner) is the story of my distant cousin James Rodman. As for whether it’s true, that’s definitely up for debate. Personally, I believe it is. There’s no doubt that James moved to Honeysuckle Cottage and, while he was there, experienced something that left a lasting impact on him. His eyes today have that unmistakable look that you only see in the eyes of confirmed bachelors who’ve been pulled to the very edge of the abyss and have looked closely into the stark reality of marriage.

And, if further proof be needed, there is William. He is now James's inseparable companion. Would any man be habitually seen in public with a dog like William unless he had some solid cause to be grateful to him—unless they were linked together by some deep and imperishable memory? I think not. Myself, when I observe William coming along the street, I cross the road and look into a shop window till he has passed. I am not a snob, but I dare not risk my position in Society by being seen talking to that curious compound.

And if you need more proof, there's William. He's now James's constant sidekick. Would anyone regularly be seen in public with a dog like William unless they had a good reason to be grateful to him—unless they were connected by a deep and lasting memory? I think not. Personally, when I see William walking down the street, I cross to the other side and pretend to look in a shop window until he’s gone. I’m not a snob, but I can’t risk my standing in Society by being seen talking to that unusual mix.

Nor is the precaution an unnecessary one. There is about William a shameless absence of appreciation of class distinctions which recalls the worst excesses of the French Revolution. I have seen him with these eyes chivvy a pomeranian belonging to a Baroness in her own right from near the Achilles Statue to within a few yards of the Marble Arch.

Nor is the precaution an unnecessary one. There is about William a shameless disregard for class distinctions that brings to mind the worst excesses of the French Revolution. I have seen him with my own eyes chase a Pomeranian belonging to a Baroness in her own right from near the Achilles Statue to just a few yards from the Marble Arch.

And yet James walks daily with him in Piccadilly. It is surely significant.

And yet James walks with him every day in Piccadilly. That has to mean something.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!